Інформація
Адреса змісту:https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14303756/104/One-Piece-
I-Am-A-Different-Luffy
Аниме/Манга
>
Один кусочек
One Piece — Я другой Луффи!
Автор:
RaccoonLeague
Выбран для переселения в роли Луффи (OC) для первого эпизода
работы с пожеланиями ОП. Мне всегда было интересно, каким будет
приключение Луффи с самым могущественным и серьезным
персонажем, поэтому я создал эту историю. Ямато, Сирахоси, Куина
и Трафальгар Лами с самого начала с Луффи! Это Луффи с: Моа Моа
но ми и Эйкон Эйкон Но ми: Хаос Ифрит. Patre-on: RaccoonLeague
Рейтинг:
Художественная литература M
- Английский - Приключения/Фэнтези - Луффи - Глав: 228 - Слов:
539 435 - Обзоров:
122
- Избранное: 271 - Читает: 265 - Обновлено:
15.04.2024, 19:02:18
- Опубликовано:
02.12.2023, 11:06:58
- id: 14303756
104. Chapter 104
[Chapter Size: 4200 Words.]
Third Person POV
Epilogue of the first volume.
...
...
"Grandpa, shouldn't we go after Luffy?" Lucy asked on the deck of Garp's
iconic ship, holding a stack of letters with Luffy's picture and a bounty of
200 million on his head.
"No, Lucy, we should head to the headquarters through the Calm Belt. It
seems there are significant movements in the first half of the Grand Line."
Garp spoke while munching on his biscuit.
"I see..." Lucy lowered her head with a tinge of sadness.
"I know you wanted to spend time with your brother, but now he's a
pirate, and you're a Marine. Besides, things are complicated with
worrying news I received from Sengoku, and your father seems to be
behind it. Unfortunately, it's going to affect Luffy." Garp spoke with a
serious tone.
"I know... but I wanted to talk about some things we didn't discuss while
we were together..." Lucy said in the same tone, her usual cheerful
expression now absent.
"Stop grumbling there and let's go. We need to train; you don't want to
fall behind your brother, do you?" Garp looked at his granddaughter
sternly.
"Yes, I'll surpass him!" She cheered with newfound determination.
"And you two, better be prepared." Garp turned his gaze to the two cadets
beside him, one of them being Koby and the other Helmeppo, who were
intimidated by Garp's look alongside Lucy.
"I'll train you and make you great Marines! Buahahahahahaha!" Garp
laughed.
Thus, Vice Admiral Garp's boat set sail for the Grand Line through the
Calm Belt, as his ship had the technology for it.
As Garp left Loguetown with his Marine ship, another ship departed from
the port.
"Captain Smoker... Should we really do this?" Tashigi asked.
"Yes, let's go after the Straw Hat crew. I intend to stop that them!"
Smoker growled. Despite consecutive humiliations, he still wanted to go
after that pirates. He also received a book from Garp containing
techniques of the six styles and Haki initiation, intending to study the
techniques and not rely so much on his Devil Fruit powers, which proved
useless after several defeats, three of them at the hands of the same
woman, now called Yamato with a bounty of 150 million.
"The higher-ups also asked me to find out how the techniques of the six
styles fell into the hands of those pirates." Smoker spoke again in a
serious tone. Sengoku was quite bothered by Luffy and the others using
Soru, even accusing Garp initially of passing those techniques to his
grandson. Still, it was denied by the vice admiral, and Sengoku trusted
him, making him wonder where Luffy got them, as no base in East Blue,
despite being raided by that pirate group, could have manuals of those
techniques.
"Yes, if Captain Smoker has that determination, I also intend to do the
same!" Tashigi said, wanting to become equally stronger. She was
questioned by the woman who looked like her twin, but she couldn't
answer her questions since she was an orphan raised in Loguetown.
They had a fight, and despite being equal in the confrontation, Kuina
defeated Tashigi. Even though Kuina was 11 years old, in the last month,
she underwent intensive training with Luffy, learning three times faster
despite not having the system bonus, as she didn't join the crew most of
the time. She ended up learning Soru, giving her a significant advantage
in the fight and securing a victory over Tashigi.
But the Marine lieutenant wanted to surpass her supposed copy, and with
a determined look, she left Loguetown with Smoker to hunt down the
pirates.
"I know, they came here and didn't even talk to us..."
"yeah, pōnta blew bē se entire square, daor sesīr iā rytsas. "
"Hohoho. But I think we'll meet them again someday; I'm sure we can
even help them. If my company is growing, I can make some commercial
deals with the islands they've established a kingdom."
"are ao sīr sure nūmāzma bona?"
"Yes, I heard rumors of a large port being built in Cocoyasi, and the Goa
Kingdom is starting to finance Syrup Village. You don't need to be a
genius to figure out that Luffy is behind this."
"this iksis interesting. "
"Hey, Bartolomeo, why are you still crying over that newspaper?"
"Didn't you see how he shouted that he would dominate the sea?! And
then fought against the navy hero, who happens to be your grandfather.
After that, he fought alongside your father, the world's greatest criminal.
Then he flew so coolly! Don't you understand what that means?"
"No, Bartolomeo, you're scaring me..."
"It means I'm starting a fan club!"
"Mr. Jack, are we really going to hunt some rookies with Miss Yamato?"
"Yes, we're heading to Paradise, and I plan to take the chief's daughter
with that pirate who has a mythical Devil Fruit." Jack spoke on his ship;
they began to approach the Red Line to submerge the ship into the water
and emerge on the other side.
They passed various hulls in the water, ships of the navy that tried to
stop their advance and were all destroyed. Now, they were starting to
enter the water because Kaido's orders were clear, and he would follow
them, no matter what.
"200 million? This kid is truly unique. I've never seen someone earn such
a bounty even before entering the Grand Line." An old man calmly drank
his bottle of alcohol.
"Fufufufufu. This Luffy-Boy has done so much in East Blue, even shouting
that he would become the man who rules the seas before Roger's
platform was destroyed." The woman at the bar laughed while reading
the newspaper since Luffy was very active there lately.
"How long do you think it'll take for him to get here?" The old man spoke
again.
"I don't know; it might take a while because I believe this pirate will stir
up even more chaos in the Grand Line..." She said sincerely.
"I see..." The old man said, looking at the young man's photo, especially
at the hat the newcomer was wearing.
In a room, in an underground base.
"Crocodile, we have a mission for you. Are you sure you don't want
reinforcements?"
"No need, I can handle it." Said the man with a cigar and a suit. In front
of him was a poster of the Straw Hat Pirate crew.
"It's up to you., anyway, a vice admiral is heading to your region. Call for
help if needed. Remember, there's a Haki user among them, so be
careful."
"Yes, goodbye."
*Katcha.*
He got up from the room and went to the door, opening it, and walked
into a large hall with aquariums inhabited by crocodiles.
"Miss All-Sunday, I want you to gather the agents to face a group in
Whisky Peak. There's a group that the World Government wants me to
hunt down, and you'll deal with them." Crocodile spoke, and the woman
in front of him, dressed in cowboy clothes, nodded.
"I'll do that, Mr. 0." She said and began to move towards the door.
"Wait, Miss All-Sunday." Crocodile wasn't finished.
"I want you to eliminate her too. I'm tired of her games; You must kill the
princess." He said, handing a photo of a very beautiful girl with blue hair.
"Yes, she will be eliminated too." Confirmed Nico Robin before leaving
the room.
"We're heading to the beginning of the Grand Line, sir?"
"Yes, we're hunting a small group led by a rookie but extremely powerful.
They even fought against Garp and escaped."
"It's the Straw Hat, isn't it?" Said a lieutenant.
"Yes, our priority is to capture them, and we can't fail." Spoke the
highest-ranked man on the ship.
"Yes, Vice Admiral, Momonga!"
"Pops, I'm near the entrance to the Grand Line..." A large blue fish-man
spoke on a Den Den Mushi on a small island in the middle of the sea.
"Be careful, Jimbei. These brats seem to be stubborn. Don't hesitate to
call for help from Ace; he should be nearby since he plans to meet your
brother too." Spoke a calm but powerful voice on the other side of the
Den Den Mushi.
"Don't worry, I can handle a few rookies, but I'll let you know if anything,
Pops."
"If I continue on this path, I can reach Alabasta in a little over a week..."
Said a man in a shirt with an iconic tattoo on his back.
"I can't wait to see you, Luffy! You've changed a lot in the last few years!"
Ace spoke again with a smile on his face.
-System-
System, Money Store: 6,033,000,000.00
-CREW MEMBER-
Member Number: 1
Name: Monkey D. Luffy
Role: Captain
Age: 17
-Status-
Vitality: S - S
Strength: B - A
Defense: A - A+
Speed: C - B+
Spirit: B - A
-Devil Fruit-
Moa Moa no Mi: D - D+
Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Chaos Ifrit: D+ - C
-Weapon Mastery-
Fencing: E - D
-Weapons in Possession-
None: None - None
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] - E
Voice of All Things: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - E+
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]
Soru: [Locked] - A
Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 2
Name: Yamato
Role: Vice Captain
Age: 24
-Status-
Vitality: S - S
Strength: A - A+
Defense: S - S
Speed: B - B+
Spirit: A - A
-Devil Fruit-
Inu Inu no Mi, Model: Okuchi no Makami: B - B
-Weapon Mastery-
Fencing: B - B
-Weapons in Possession-
Kanabo: B - B
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: B - B
Busoshoku Haki: D - D
Haoshoku Haki: C - C
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - A
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]
Soru: [Locked] - E
Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 3
Name: Shirahoshi
Role: No specific role
Age: 18
-Status-
Vitality: S - S
Strength: E - E+
Defense: D - D+
Speed: E - D
Spirit: S - S
-Devil Fruit-
NONE: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Weapon Mastery-
NONE: (Trident nejibana) [Locked] - [Locked]
-Weapons in Possession-
Trident nejibana (Non-graded Blades): None - None
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Poseidon: [Locked] - E
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - D
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]
Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]
Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of her crew, all her talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 4
Name: Megalo
Role: Mascot
Age: ?
-Status-
Vitality: C - C+
Strength: C - C
Defense: D - C
Speed: D - D+
Spirit: D - D
-Devil Fruit-
NONE: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - E
Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]
Tekkai: [Locked] - D
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 5
Name: Zoro
Role: Swordsman
Age: 19
-Status-
Vital
ity: D - C+
Strength: C+ - B
Defense: D - C
Speed: C+ - B+
Spirit: C - B
-Devil Fruit-
NONE: [Locked] -
-Weapon Mastery-
Fencing (Santoryu): C - C+
-Weapons in Possession-
Wado Ichimonji (High-Grade Blades): B - B
BENIHIME (Non-graded Blades): E - E
Sandai Kitetsu (Blades of Grade): E - E
Yubashiri (Skillful Grade Blades): E - E
Shusui (High-Grade Blades): [Locked] - [Locked]
Enma (High-Grade Blades): [Locked] - [Locked]
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - E
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]
Soru: [Locked] - C
Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 6
Name: Trafalgar D. Lami
Role: Medic
Age: 19
-Status-
Vitality: C - C+
Strength: C - C+
Defense: C - C
Speed: B - B+
Spirit: C - B
-Devil Fruit-
Ope Ope no Mi: C - C+
-Weapon Mastery-
Fencing (Ittoryu): C - C+
-Weapons in Possession-
Kikoku (Non-graded Blades): B -
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - E
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]
Soru: [Locked] - C
Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 7
Name: Bepo
Role: Assistant
Age: 20
-Status-
Vitality: D - D+
Strength: E - D
Defense: E - D
Speed: E - D
Spirit: C - C+
-Devil Fruit-
NONE: None - None
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - A
Shigan: [Locked] - D
Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]
Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 8
Name: Chouchou
Role: Guard Dog
Age: ?
-Status-
Vitality: D - D+
Strength: E+ - D+
Defense: E - E+
Speed: E - E+
Spirit: E - D
-Devil Fruit-
NONE: NONE - NONE
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - B
Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]
Tekkai: [Locked] - E
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 9
Name: Usopp
Role: Sniper
Age: 17
-Status-
Vitality: E - D
Strength: E+ - D+
Defense: E+ - D
Speed: D - C+
Spirit: E - E
-Devil Fruit-
NONE: None - None
-Weapon Mastery-
Firearms (Precision): D - C+
-Weapons in Possession-
Pistols: C - C
Rifle: C - C
Bazooka: None - None
Machine Gun: None - None
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]
Soru: [Locked] - C
Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 10
Name: Nami
Role: Navigator
Age: 19
-Status-
Vitality: B - B
Strength: C - C+
Defense: C - C
Speed: B - B+
Spirit: B - B
-Devil Fruit-
Eikon Eikon no Mi, Model: Garuda: D - D+
-Weapon Mastery-
Fencing (Lance): E - E+
-Weapons in Possession-
Common Lance: E - D
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]
Soru: [Locked] - B
Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 11
Name: Reiju
Role: Cook
Age: 19
-Status-
Vitality: C - C+
Strength: C - B
Defense: D - C
Speed: C - B+
Spirit: D - C
-Devil Fruit-
NONE: NONE - NONE
-Weapons in Possession-
Special Vismoker Suit: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - A
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]
Soru: [Locked] - E
Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 12
Name: Hugo
Role: No specific role
Age: 31
-Status-
Vitality: D - D+
Strength: B - B
Defense: C - B
Speed: D - D+
Spirit: C - C+
-Devil Fruit-
NONE: -
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - E
Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]
Tekkai: [Locked] - B
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 13
Name: Nojiko
Role: No specific role
Age: 21
-Status-
Vitality: E - E+
Strength: E - E+
Defense: E - E
Speed: E - E+
Spirit: E - D
-Devil Fruit-
NONE: NONE - NONE
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]
Kamie: [Locked] - C
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]
Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]
Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 14
Name: Hachi
Role: Marine Support
Age: ?
-Status-
Vitality: D - D
Strength: D - D+
Defense: D - D+
Speed: C - C
Spirit: D - D+
-Devil Fruit-
NONE: - NONE
-Weapon Mastery-
Fencing (Rokutoryu): D - D
-Possessed Weapons-
Common Sword: D - D
Common Sword: D - D
Common Sword: D - D
Common Sword: D - D
Common Sword: D - D
Common Sword: D - D
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - B
Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]
Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]
Tekkai: [Locked] - E
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 15
Name: Kuina
Role: Swordsman
Age: 11
-Status-
Vitality: E - E+
Strength: E+ - D
Defense: E+ - E+
Speed: D - C
Spirit: E+ - D
-Devil Fruit-
NONE: NONE - NONE
-Weapon Mastery-
Fencing (Ittoryu): C - C+
-Weapons in Possession-
Tensa Zangetsu (Grand Grade Blades): D - D
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Haoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - C
Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]
Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]
Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
Member Number: 16
Name: Alvida
Role: No specific role
Age: 22
-Status-
Vitality: D - D
Strength: D+ - D+
Defense: D - D
Speed: D - D+
Spirit: D - D
-Devil Fruit-
Sope Sope no Mi: D - D
-Weapon Mastery-
Fencing: C - C+
-Weapons in Possession-
Common Club: B - B
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - [Locked]
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: [Locked] - [Locked]
Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]
Tekkai: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
-
System Rules - The system's classification level ranges from letter E to EX,
with EX being the mortal limit, understood within this classification from
lowest to highest as follows:
{ E - E+ - D - D+ - C - C+ - B - B+ - A - A+ - S - S+ - SS - SS+ - SSS -
SSS+ - EX }
Scene: Post-Credits.
The battle at Marineford had reached a boiling point, with the roars of
cannons and the cries of combatants forming a symphony of chaos that
echoed throughout the island. The landscape was tinged red by the fire
and smoke rising from the wreckage, as pirates and marines engaged in a
deadly dance of swords and powers.
At the height of the turmoil, an extraordinary event broke the monotony
of war. From a hidden location, a mysterious explosion unleashed a red
energy, tearing through one of the massive tsunami walls that
Whitebeard and Aokiji had erected. The impact, as unexpected as it was
overwhelming, captured the attention of everyone on the battlefield.
The red energy cut through the ice like a sharp blade, leaving behind a
trail of destruction. The frozen tsunami, once seemingly impenetrable,
unraveled as if made of crystal. However, the energy did not stop there.
It continued its path, slicing through the side of Marineford's fortress and
advancing towards the icy front where the war still raged.
"What the hell is happening?" Some shouted.
"Is this the admirals' doing? I've never seen anything like it!" One of the
pirates raised their voice.
"Could it be a move by Whitebeard's pirates?" A marine yelled,
bewildered and alarmed.
The explosion of red energy tore through the air with such intensity that
it seemed to defy the very fabric of space. Barriers, ships, and anything in
its path were shredded as if made of paper. The destruction was so
overwhelming that the war itself seemed to freeze in awe. Now
unimpeded, it continued to cut through the ice mercilessly, sweeping
marines and Whitebeard's pirates out of its way. No one could resist;
everyone was thrown away, and the only option was to flee from the
ensuing chaos.
Then, suddenly, the energy stopped in the middle of the area where the
war between the naval marines and Whitebeard's pirates was taking
place, leaving everyone perplexed. The war, which had previously roared
in a deafening tumult, plunged into a disconcerting silence. Everyone
wondered what was happening at that moment, staring fixedly at the
abrupt interruption created by the red cut.
The impact of the energy created a colossal fissure, splitting the
battlefield in half. Ice blocks above the tsunami began to collapse with
the opening of that cut, raising a dense cloud of debris as they fell to the
ground, obscuring the view. Above the smoke between the frozen
tsunami where it had been cut, the sky on the other side became visible,
prompting questions about who or what could achieve such a colossal cut
in the ice.
The trench that the red energy had created didn't stop there; another
rumble occurred, echoing with a sound of water coming from within it,
filling it with smoke. A flood began to spread through the cut, as if the
sea were reclaiming its territory in the war. The sound of water
submerged the echoes of cannons and combat, enveloping the battlefield
in a new kind of disturbing calm.
Mihawk observed the scene with gleaming eyes, intrigued by who
possessed the ability to generate such an impressive cut. Whitebeard
narrowed his eyes, lost in thoughts about the identity behind this power.
Sengoku, visibly disturbed, stared at the unknown that had emerged in
the turmoil of war.
While Ace remained chained on the execution platform, next to Garp, the
admirals occupied the middle of the battlefield, flanked by vice-admirals
and all Marine officers. The Shichibukai and Whitebeard's commanders,
along with affiliated pirates, were no exception; all directed their gazes to
the part of the war where the unexpected had occurred.
From the shadows of the debris, a form began to emerge gradually,
becoming increasingly visible. "A... ship?!" someone exclaimed when the
silhouette of a vessel emerged from the smoke caused by the wreckage.
"Who could it be...?" was the question hovering in the eyes of everyone
present. Then, in a majestic fashion, the bow of the ship revealed itself,
adorned with a horned monster with a fierce expression. However, what
stunned everyone the most was the figure of the man standing on the
creature's head. His cloak danced in the wind, the straw hat swayed on
his head, as he maintained a firm posture, observing the war with
apparent interest.
The characteristic smile and confident eyes of this man made everyone
wonder if he was fully aware that he was invading a war with the
greatest powers in the world. However, for some, this expression was not
surprising, as they had already witnessed the havoc caused by Monkey D.
Luffy and knew his personality.
Luffy's ship continued to emerge from the glaciers, growing in visibility
with each passing moment. It was an imposing vessel, larger even than a
Marine warship, and it emanated a terrifying aura.
"You did a great job, Zoro," Luffy commented with satisfaction, admiring
his swordsman's skillful cut.
"Ah, that was easy, captain..." Zoro replied, sliding his sword back into its
sheath with a casual gesture.
"So, this is a war?"
"So many people..."
"Hehehe, I hope to have fun,"
"Woof Woof!"
As the ship emerged from the smoke, the silhouettes of the people on
board gradually became clearer.
"They're the Straw Hats!"
"Them? A crew with over 25 members and over a billion in the group? I
heard they even have two Logias among them!"
"Logias? The newspapers say they have at least 4 mythical beasts!"
"Hey, look, what's that on their mast?"
"They're World Nobles... WHAT?"
When the flag became visible, it shocked everyone. Seven crucified and
injured Tenryuubito bodies were carved into the mast, causing disbelief
among the onlookers and even the reporters watching the event's
transmission.
"How can this be possible..." was the question everyone asked, doubting
their own eyes.
The Black Pearl sailed into the field that until recently was chaos, filled
with death and destruction, but everything stopped to observe this ship
sailing calmly into the midst of the war. Everyone just watched as the
ship passed by them, but no one could utter a comment or attack these
new pirates because there was too much happening for them to process—
how could a group of rookie pirates appear in this war, displaying World
Nobles as trophies on their mast.
When it reached the end of the path opened by Zoro, Luffy took his first
step and jumped to the front of the ship with six more members of his
crew. Pirates and naval marines couldn't believe the audacity of this
group, but what happened next shocked the entire world. While the
captain of the Straw Hat Pirates looked at everyone in the war, and the
battlefield now in silence, Luffy made his move.
Luffy, with his comrades aligned, three on each side, unleashed a
powerful aura. The Conqueror's Haki began to expand in all directions,
with each crew member contributing their own conqueror's presence as
they released it after their captain. These seven pirates enveloped
Marineford in the overwhelming pressure of multiple Conqueror's Haki,
with yellow lightning intensifying the spectacle that left everyone
stunned. This was Luffy's first move in this war, a gesture that he would
inscribe his name, as well as that of his crew, in history and make the
foundations of this world tremble.
Raccoon here:
"Stone Stone!"
* "I want to see this fanfic reach 600 powerstones!"
* Now that the first volume is concluding, I intend to be absent for a
while to edit some errors that need fixing in the work and organize my
next week. I need to upload 20 extra chapters there.
For those who can support:
/DazeRaccoon.
105. Chapter 105
[Chapter Size: 2713 Words.]
Third Person POV
Beginning of the grandline.
...
...
As Black Pearl descended the current with fearless speed once again, the
sensation of adrenaline took over the ship as if they were riding the very
waves of the sea. The increasing speed made the wind whistle in the
crew's ears, adding a touch of excitement to the air.
Luffy, unable to resist the thrill, headed to the bow where the
breathtaking spectacle unfolded before him. The captain, with his
characteristic smile, enjoyed the view as the wind tousled his hair, and
excitement reflected in his bright eyes.
Caught up in the atmosphere, Usopp couldn't contain his enthusiasm and
joined the captain at the bow, letting out a "Woo-hoo!" that got lost in the
speed of the wind. Shirahoshi, still enchanted by the unique experience,
also joined the celebration as the last clouds drifted away, revealing the
wonders of the vast ocean before them.
As the Black Pearl descended through the current with impressive speed,
the sight of the first kilometers of the Grand Line became more restricted.
The distant islands that once dotted the horizon began to disappear as
the ship descended further.
Emerging from the last clouds on the horizon, the crew caught a glimpse
of the grandeur awaiting them in the first moments. However, the
excitement was momentarily interrupted when the ship entered a vast
area of turbulent waters. A kind of mist formed by water droplets lifted
by the current enveloped the Black Pearl, obscuring the view and turning
the experience into something like being under a waterfall as the ship
continued its descent.
The crew, now surrounded by the aquatic curtain, could barely see
beyond the ship's outline. The sound of roaring waters filled the air,
creating a vibrant and electrifying atmosphere. The feeling of being
enveloped in the aquatic storm provided a unique thrill, as if they were
sailing through the very essence of the ocean.
Even with the temporarily obstructed vision, anticipation and excitement
continued to grow among the crew. The steep descent created an even
more thrilling and adrenaline-pumping sensation as the scenery unfolded
dynamically and unpredictably before them.
However, the joy was soon interrupted by an imposing shadow rising in
their path, partially blocking the entrance ahead. The water, stirred by
the current, created a spectacular display, and the crew watched in
surprise as the imposing presence revealed itself.
"Hey! What is that?" exclaimed Bepo, capturing everyone's attention as
the shadow grew before them.
"What is that? It's enormous!" exclaimed Usopp, unknowingly observing
the colossal shadow of Laboon ahead.
"A mountain? Why is it at the entrance?! There was nothing like this in
the manual Luffy gave me!" questioned Nami, perplexed, while
examining the gigantic cetacean.
Hugo, with curious eyes, commented: "This is out of the ordinary. We
didn't expect to find something like this here."
Shirahoshi, still frightened, murmured: "That shadow is scary. What's
happening?"
Reiju, always curious, observed: "I've never seen anything like it. Is it an
unknown sea monster?"
"Calm down; that's a whale." Luffy said.
"What?! A whale, so huge!" Nojiko spoke.
"How do you know, Luffy?!" Kuina asked.
..." Luffy didn't answer yet, still looking at the shadow behind the water
curtain.
"So, this is Laboon..." Luffy murmured softly, recognizing the whale
guarding the entrance to this remarkable place as in the original work.
As the Black Pearl approached the imposing figure of Laboon, Luffy,
realizing the significant presence of the whale, took command. "Guide the
ship from here; I'll take care of that whale in front of us!" He gave the
order with the unwavering confidence of a captain who trusts his
comrades. Using the power of his mythical Zoan, wings began to grow
inside his jacket, extending outward like an emblem of his unique ability.
With a quick and precise movement, Luffy took flight using the Soru
technique, moving at a speed 40 times faster than normal with the new
extension of the Moa Moa no Mi. He became a flash, an instantaneous
presence that surprised and fascinated everyone on board as Luffy
entered through the water particles, leaving a cutting sound and a hole in
them. He was so fast that the path was cleared by him, giving everyone a
clear view of everything in front of them, including the whale in the
middle of the way.
Flying toward the majestic whale before them, Luffy looked like a
legendary figure, leading his crew fearlessly.
Luffy's eyes, full of determination, were fixed on the vastness of Laboon
as his body carried a fiery aura, releasing the phase 2 of his Zoan,
indicating the incredible strength that was about to be unleashed. The
muscles in his arm contracted, demonstrating the concentration of power
flowing through his body as he approached the enormous shadow.
When he was just a few meters away from it, he changed his speed and
unleashed his strength to 40 times more, raising his closed fist backward,
ready to strike.
[Moa Moa no Mi: Strength, apply 40 times!]
"Get out of the way!" Luffy spoke quietly as he made contact with the
whale that kept its eyes on the sky. He punched it with a Soru impulse to
gain even more speed, as speed can be equal to force in the laws of
physics.
The crew, watching from the deck, witnessed the scene with looks of
astonishment. The quickness with which Luffy approached and prepared
for the punch. Usopp, Nami, Hugo, and the other crew members could
hardly blink in the face of the captain's speed and audacity in punching
that whale.
"Hey! Is Luffy planning to punch that thing?!" Nami growled
incredulously.
"Luffy?!" Reiju even let her cigarette fall from her hands.
"What does the captain plan to do?!" Bepo shouted.
"This is madness!" Usopp cried out.
"He can't be serious, can he?" Lami said with unbelieving eyes.
..." Hugo had a wry smile, looking intrigued by the situation but also
somewhat disbelieving.
Nojiko, with her hands over her mouth, her eyes reflecting surprise and
concern, couldn't completely believe what she was seeing.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*
The thunder echoed through the skies, reverberating across the ocean as
Luffy's powerful hand connected with Laboon's gigantic figure in the
middle of its belly. The punch, devoid of flames to preserve the whale,
generated a shockwave that spread through the water, shaking all nearby
structures. The colossal creature, with 400 meters and its 2800 tons of
mass, was propelled out of the water in an impressive display of Luffy's
punching strength.
The water around the whale was thrown in all directions, creating a
curtain of glistening droplets under the impact. Laboon, normally
imposing and immobile, soared through the air like a rising column of
water, suspending momentarily before beginning its descent back into
the ocean.
While the crew aboard the Black Pearl witnessed the spectacle, their
expressions varied between surprise, bewilderment, and fascination.
Everyone watching had wide-eyed stares, almost popping out of their
skulls, as their mouths expanded in disbelief at this whale flying after
receiving a punch. The power manifested by Luffy, capable of moving a
2800-ton creature with a single punch, was a demonstration of the Straw
Hat Crew's leader's magnitude.
BWOOOOOOOORRRRR!
The sound echoed across the seas like a deep lament, a mixture of
surprise, pain, and resonance, conveying the intensity of Luffy's punch
impact on the immense whale Laboon. The roar echoed like a symphony
of emotions, resonating in the water and in the hearts of those who
witnessed this dramatic encounter.
*BOOOOM*
The sound of water bursting with the impact of its body was deafening.
As Laboon returned to the water, a wave came from its impact, but it
didn't seem to bother the Black Pearl. Now closer to the entrance of the
Grand Line, it sailed through the turbulent waters. Luffy's extraordinary
feat marked the beginning of his journey in the Grand Line, leaving a
lasting impression on the memories of everyone on board.
"The captain is a monster!" Usopp shouted in despair, his wide-eyed eyes
couldn't believe the display of power he had just witnessed.
"Hey... is this the power of the group leader?! Luffy-San is stronger than
anything I've ever seen in my life!" Hachi had wide eyes, his expression a
mix of surprise and shock at Luffy's overwhelming blow.
"Luffy-Sama is so strong!" Shirahoshi exclaimed, her eyes shining with
admiration at the captain's show of strength.
"You can't just say he's merely strong; he's a monster!" Usopp repeated
comically.
"Damn, he's outdoing me!" Yamato spoke, a hint of frustration mixed with
respect in her voice. Even as the vice-captain, Luffy's strength impressed
her.
"Hey hey, humans can do that, shouldn't it be possible?!" Nojiko was
surprised, her expression reflecting disbelief at Luffy's extraordinary
ability.
"How can Luffy be this strong!" Kuina also exclaimed incredulously, her
eyes fixed on where Laboon sank and on Luffy hovering over the water.
"No wonder he's not afraid of anything, look at this power!" Hugo
commented, his voice reflecting a mix of shock and admiration at his
captain's impressive feat.
"He always surprises..." Reiju murmured with a approving smile, her
expression reflecting respect for Luffy's power.
"I can't believe someone like him came from the East Blue. I was afraid of
Arlong and claimed that fish-men were much more powerful than
humans, but now I see how I was a frog at the bottom of a well..." Nami
said, her eyes fixed on Luffy's figure, as her captain was truly a monster.
"Captain, you're the best!" Bepo said excitedly.
"Did you see that, Bepo? Luffy really has some weight to his arrogant
words!" Lami exclaimed, her eyes now shining with admiration as she
watched Luffy.
"Never seen anything like this..." Zoro commented, scratching his head as
he processed Luffy's display of power.
"There's something special about Luffy, for sure." Nojiko was amazed, her
voice reflecting a touch of reverence.
While other crew members had their own thoughts and reactions, Laboon
surfaced in the water with a furious roar, the waves rising like a defiant
roar to see who attacked him. The whale looked all around, searching for
this aggressor; it was the same Laboon from the anime, with 400 meters
and a head full of scars from colliding thousands of times with the rocks
of the Grand Line over the last 50 years.
"I'm here, Laboon! Come on, let's fight!" Luffy said, with his animated and
determined expression, waiting for the whale to retaliate.
It didn't take long for Laboon, seeing Luffy and hearing his words, to
have its eyes seem furious, going straight for Luffy at that moment.
"Hahahahahaha! All right, let's fight!" Luffy laughed and advanced to
meet the two parties.
With his punch again increased 40 times, he collided with the head of the
furious whale at that moment. The impact echoed like an underwater
thunder, sending waves through the water and creating an intense
reverberation that echoed in the hearts of those witnessing this unique
scene.
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
The thunder made them both step back, despite Laboon having an
advantage due to its weight being thousands of times greater than Luffy's;
the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates did not retreat in this clash.
"Again!"
"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
BOOOOOOOOOM!
Laboon, with its colossal head, furiously lunged towards Luffy. Its strike
was like an unstoppable train, an immense force. Luffy, with a serious
expression, awaited the imminent impact. At the last second, he delivered
a powerful punch that met Laboon's head squarely.
BOOOOOOOOOM!
The impact caused waves to rise, creating a curtain of water around the
two combatants. Laboon, despite its immense mass, recoiled slightly in
the face of the force of Luffy's punch. The sound of the collision
reverberated through the area, echoing like thunder in the Grand Line.
BOOOOOOOOOM!
In response, Laboon, not giving up, launched itself again at Luffy. Its
massive head aimed at the captain of the Straw Hats with renewed fury.
Luffy, resilient, anticipated the attack and, at the crucial moment,
responded with a precise headbutt, colliding with Laboon's immense
forehead.
BOOOOOOOOOM!
The energy released by the fourth impact was palpable, creating an
aquatic explosion that seemed to paint the scenery with suspended water
droplets. The fight between Luffy and Laboon continued, each clash
leaving its mark on the surface of the sea at the entrance of the Grand
Line.
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
At one point, Luffy seemed to be at a disadvantage, getting thrown back
like a rocket, colliding against the Red Line, the mountain, which
immediately created a significant impact with Luffy's body, even
knocking down rocks ten times larger than the Black Pearl.
"Hey hey! Look at this! If that falls on our heads, we're dead!" Usopp,
Bepo, and Shirahoshi shouted in fear, seeing the enormous rocks falling
from the Grand Line where Luffy exploded with his own body.
*Boom!*
The giant rocks fell next to the Black Pearl, while Nami used her wind to
prevent the rocks from damaging the ship.
"BE CAREFUL!" Nami growled to where Luffy had entered the mountain,
and Laboon waited for his opponent to emerge.
An explosion came from that place, and Luffy emerged from the
wreckage with a smile on his face. Despite having a line of blood on his
forehead, he seemed excited and flew again towards Laboon.
Laboon also attacked him, but Luffy seemed to have the upper hand this
time.
While the rocks were still falling from the mountain near the Black Pearl,
Laboon flew back again with a cry after losing an impact with Luffy. But
the fight was far from over.
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOM!*
After Black Pearl moved even farther away, Luffy continued to fight the
whale for half an hour, making everyone just watch in fear of that battle.
Whale and a winged human were colliding with each other during that
time, each punch was an explosion on the water's surface. Sometimes
Luffy collided with the mountain, sometimes Laboon took a punch from
Luffy and flew out of the water.
The Black Pearl remained in a corner, trying to avoid the fight between
Luffy and the whale, which seemed to be at a stalemate with neither side
giving in.
"Hey hey, is Luffy still fighting that thing?!"
"He's even transformed, but he's matching its strength, and the giant
whale without unleashing those flames of his!"
"Incredible!"
"Hey, we have to get out of here; the sea is all stirred up because of their
fight."
"Tsk. You're right; this fight isn't for us."
"There's a lighthouse over there; head in that direction and wait for the
captain to finish the fight since he probably doesn't want us to intervene."
After half an hour of intense battle, someone finally won, Laboon was
visibly battered, unable to withstand Luffy's successive attacks. The grand
whale, whose resistance and power were admirable, finally succumbed to
the Straw Hat Captain's unstoppable determination.
The scene was one of victory for Luffy, with Laboon, now knocked out,
peacefully floating in the water. Luffy's expression was triumphant, but
also respectful of the incredible creature he had just fought. As he
hovered over the whale, a mix of feelings could be seen on his face – joy
for the victory, but also respect and gratitude for Laboon and an
interesting fight as he entered these waters.
The crew members watched with admiration and relief as their captain
not only faced but also overcame one of the remarkable creatures of the
Grand Line.
Luffy returned to the ship, which was now near the lighthouse.
"Hahahaha. That was amazing; I loved that fight." Luffy laughed as he
approached his ship, he was exhausted but excited, not in such a bad
state as the others, so he could celebrate his epic battle.
"That was amazing, Luffy! I can't wait for us to train!" Yamato spoke with
a smile.
"Hey, Luffy! There's a door opening on the side of the whale!" Nojiko
suddenly spoke with her finger in a direction, where Laboon was still
unconscious, a metal door was opening on its side, and a strange island
that was actually a ship was coming out with an old man and two people
tied to its feet.
Raccoon here:
• I was seeing that a whale with 20 meters can weigh 140 tons,
calculating Laboon's weight based on that.
"Stone Stone!"
For those who can support and extras chapters :
/DazeRaccoon.
106. Chapter 106
[Chapter Size: 2720 Words.]
Third Person POV
Beginning of the grandline.
...
...
The silence enveloped the scene, interrupted only by the gentle sway of
the waves and the distant murmur of the wind. Laboon, knocked out,
floated on the water's surface with an "X" in his eyes.
Suddenly, an unexpected sound pierced the tranquil atmosphere: the
creaking of a door opening echoed like a dissonant note, capturing the
attention of onlookers. Nojiko, the first to notice the disturbance, pointed
towards the sound, his eyes focused on a peculiar opening on the side of
the colossal whale.
"Hey, Luffy! There's a door opening on the side of the whale! How is that
possible?" exclaimed Nojiko, drawing the others' attention to the unusual
scene. The crew's gaze turned in the indicated direction, revealing not
just a door but a true surprise emerging from the depths of the whale,
starting with a strange shadow taking on colors.
A floating island, or rather, a peculiar ship, revealed itself, sliding out of
his body as if emerging from a secret passage. The scene took on a surreal
aura, linked to the presence of an elderly man aboard and two human
figures tied to the ship's feet observing the unfolding spectacle. The Black
Pearl was near the lighthouse at this moment, after the battle between
the pirate captain and the whale, while the island with the elders and the
bound duo approached. Old Crocus, navigating his peculiar mobile
island, slowly approached the crew. On the deck, all the Straw Hats
observed with curiosity, pondering how someone could emerge from
inside a whale, a clearly living being.
As the mobile island approached, details became clearer. Crocus, the man
with intense eyes and a face marked by traces of blood, stared at them
firmly. The two figures tied to the ship's feet, one crowned and the other
with blue hair, showed signs of injury as they lay unconscious. The
distance between the vessels diminished, and Crocus stopped about 30
meters from the Straw Hats' ship, examining the entire crew, with his
gaze particularly fixed on Luffy at this moment, displaying a look of
surprise, recognizing the straw hat he hadn't seen in a long time. His gaze
conveyed a mix of recognition and confusion in understanding what was
happening.
A few moments earlier, Crocus was immersed in his peaceful activity of
squid fishing inside him, in the scenario he had created to relax while
caring for the whale. But his moment of relaxation was abruptly
interrupted when he noticed the colossal whale being struck by a
tremendous blow, causing him to shake. Although he could initially
attribute the impact to Laboon's usual folly in insisting on hitting the Red
Line, he knew this time was different. His cries of pain and surprise
directly confirmed this intuition.
"What's happening?! Who's doing this?" Crocus shouted, but his only
answer was the sounds and cries of anger and sorrow from Laboon. As
chaos unfolded outside, Crocus could sense the intensity of a struggle
with him. After all, he had been on the ship of the king of the pirates;
even as a doctor, he could recognize a fierce battle merely by the sounds
produced outside Laboon and his laments. He initially believed it could
be those two fools who had been bothering him for weeks, but he also
knew they didn't have the capability to cause what he was feeling.
The continuous bursts and Laboon's agitation shook his small boat
violently with each exchange of blows outside, causing him various
injuries as he was tossed from side to side. In the midst of this chaos,
those two fools he initially suspected appeared, falling from one of
Laboon's entrances near his boat. They were visibly injured and pitiful,
with their heads bleeding, as they fell unconscious when they finally
appeared before the old doctor.
"Laboon is unconscious?" He quickly stood up once things calmed down,
a line of blood streaming down his forehead. The first thing he did was
retrieve the fallen agents from the water to prevent them from drowning
and tied them up.
After opening the doors within Laboon, Crocus finally stepped out to see
what was happening. He noticed the pirate ship with a Jolly Roger
bearing a straw hat, one he recognized quite well. The last time he had
heard news about its current owner, Monkey D. Luffy had killed a king in
the East Blue.
After checking on Laboon, he sighed in relief and began heading towards
the ship. As Crocus continuously stared at the approaching ship, a
palpable tension filled the air. Despite being an elderly gentleman, his
figure exuded an intimidating aura, and all the Straw Hats began
preparing for a possible confrontation, feeling the gaze of the old, injured
man. The imminent fight loomed, revealing that, despite the doctor's
calm appearance, he was someone who wouldn't hesitate to face
challenges to protect Laboon.
Then, the old man broke the silence for the first time, maintaining the
same intensity in his gaze. "Who did this?" His voice resonated calmly yet
threatening, traveling across the entire sea area. His eyes narrowed as
they fixed on Luffy, intensifying his gaze on the individual in front of the
crew, and he spoke again before anyone could respond. "Was it you? Did
you do this to Laboon?"
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
"Scary!" Shirahoshi, Bepo, Usopp, Hachi, and Megalo jumped at the
exclamation of fear. Chouchou bared his teeth, while the rest of the crew
prepared for a fight. Only Luffy remained calm, arms crossed. "Yes, it was
me," Luffy replied after this strange scene change that the old man could
create.
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
"The whale is my friend. Do you want to fight me too? Someone might
die." The old man replied with a somber tone but showed no fear. "And
who would that be, old man?" Reiju appeared on the side and asked
curiously with her cigarette, wanting to know why this old man seemed
so confident in killing Luffy after seeing his captain destroy a whale with
just punches.
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
"I, of course."
"YOU? WHAT WAS ALL THIS ATMOSPHERE THEN, OLD MAN!?" Reiju
roared incredulously at the unexpectedly bold answer from the old man.
"Hey, calm down, let me try talking to him." Lami spoke, putting her
hand on the cook's shoulder and went to the ship's edge. "Hey, old man,
who are you?"
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
*Cut to the next scene*
"It's not polite to ask someone's name before introducing yourself first,"
the old man said. "Oh, sorry. My name is Trafalgar D..."
"I am Crocus, seventy-one years old, Gemini sign, blood type AB."
"..."
"WHAT DO I DO WITH THIS GUY!?" Lami wanted to advance to hit that
old man right now, trying to draw her sword with a comical face, while
Reiju held her back. "Hey, calm down!" exclaimed Luffy, trying to bring
some order to the situation.
Now Luffy took his first steps to talk to the old man, seeing this, the old
man sighed and asked his question. "May I know why you hit Laboon?"
Crocus asked, his voice calmer with an intrigued look without all that
tension.
"So that's the whale's name," Nojiko commented. Luffy smiled at this.
"Because I plan to recruit him and wanted to see his strength!" Luffy
announced shamelessly, maintaining his characteristic smile. "Hm?"
"?!"
"Did I hear that right?"
"Luffy plans to recruit a 400-meter whale..."
"Imagine how Black Pearl would look with him..."
"WHAAAAAAT?!" A collective scream echoed from the ship; even the old
man fell to the ground at that moment.
"HEY, BRAT, YOU CAN'T JUST SAY YOU'RE GONNA RECRUIT HIM!"
Crocus exclaimed, incredulous.
"Don't worry, old man, I can handle him. I've got a plan!" Luffy spoke
confidently.
"I don't understand this madness, but it's better to wait for Laboon to
wake up. After all, you just knocked him out." Crocus commented, still
stunned by the situation, while all the crew exchanged perplexed and
confused looks at their captain's revelation.
The old man approached the side of the ship and went to the port,
making sure to take the two captives with them, still unconscious.
Black Pearl went along, and they ended up disembarking as well. Luffy
joined the old man without further hostility.
"You've got quite a different group here..." The old man looked at the
members of this crew with intriguing eyes.
'I saw the mermaid in the newspaper... But a Mink, a fish-man among
them, a woman with horns, and even a dog and a shark, what a peculiar
group...' Crocus grumbled internally.
"Mr. Crocus, my name is Monkey D. Luffy, and this is my crew." Luffy
introduced himself.
"Hohoho. I already know you; you've been quite famous lately, even
killed a king in the East Blue." He spoke calmly.
"True, but you're outdated staying inside this whale. I've got my face
plastered in the newspapers again, but anyway..." Luffy said but quickly
changed the subject, looking towards the whale.
"Tell me about the whale and tell me his story, why does he have so
many scars?" Luffy asked calmly; he already knew the background story
of that animal, but still asked. As a potential future crewmate, his
nakamas should know too, and it's better if they hear it from someone
else.
The 16-member crew quickly had an attentive look at the old man;
everyone could see the whale with its injured forehead, leading to
various questions to themselves.
Crocus looked at Luffy and sighed deeply before starting, his eyes filled
with old memories as he looked at the knocked-out whale in the sea.
"Over 50 years ago, a pirate group called the Rumbar Pirates appeared
here. They brought with them a small whale named Laboon."
"50 years?!" Kuina frowned at that.
"Yes, 50 years." Crocus repeated, with a melancholic expression, looking
at Laboon floating on the water's surface. "Laboon... She has grown so
much since those days. When the Rumbar Pirates left him here, she was
just a little whale. A charming and playful baby. And now, look at him."
He paused while still observing the colossal knocked-out whale. "Laboon
belongs to the sperm whale species, a unique race that inhabits the
waters of the West Blue. Its most distinctive feature is the distinct shape
of its head and the enormous fins that make it unmistakable; it is the
largest whale species in the world."
Crocus sighed, recalling the last 50 years. "Since then, Laboon has been
growing constantly. She has become a majestic giant, but his journey has
not been easy. She has the habit of banging his head against the structure
in front of us, intending to break through it."
"What? Why does the whale do that?" Alvida asked somewhat intrigued
by this behavior.
"Laboon has had a broken heart for a long time, a pain that she carries
and is marked in his scars, not just physical ones..." The old man replied
in a sad tone.
"Over 50 years ago, a pirate group crossed the Reverse Mountain with a
small whale cub; their goal was to venture into the world's most chaotic
waters, but they realized they couldn't take Laboon with them. So, they
made a deal. They would leave Laboon at the lighthouse here until they
returned, which should happen in three years."
"But they never came back, did they?" Nami intervened, already
anticipating the answer.
Crocus nodded sadly. "Exactly. We never saw that group again or heard
of them. I tried to warn Laboon, but the whale was stubborn. Laboon still
denied reality and wanted to wait for them. And for over 50 years,
Laboon has been banging his head constantly on the Red Line, trying to
break it, seeking to reach the New World on the other side, hoping to
reunite with the Rumbar Pirates, the lost friends..."
"Is this serious? How hasn't she died doing this madness? You treat the
whale, are you a doctor?" Lami asked.
"Yes, I am a doctor, and I was also a pirate for some years. And about
Laboon..."
Crocus's expression reflected compassion as he continued the narrative.
"The pain Laboon endures runs deeper than words can express, and the
visible scars are just the tip of the iceberg. They bear witness to an
endless wait, a desperate search for companions who will never return.
And now, here he is, fallen and lonely. It's ironic to note how, for a long
time, I haven't seen him so serene, without shedding tears for the absence
of his old comrades, while she remains unconscious after you hit him..."
Crocus shook his head sadly. "It's painful to see him like this, incessantly
seeking something that may never happen. And now, she's here, knocked
out by your actions. I hope you have a good reason for this, Monkey D.
Luffy, because Laboon has suffered enough."
The Straw Hat crew listened in silence, respecting Laboon's sad saga.
Even the winds seemed to wither in the face of this heavy narrative.
Yamato, with a serious look and a touch of empathy, added, "Laboon, I
understand the loneliness you've felt for so long. The story we've heard is
truly sad. I imagine the pain you must have felt."
Shirahoshi, with his shy and compassionate voice, murmured, "Oh,
Laboon-sama, I'm so sorry you've gone through so much suffering.
Bauaaaaaa," she began to cry.
Megalo, the shark, expressed his support with tears. "Shaky Sharky..."
Bepo, the polar bear Mink, with his affectionate and tearful manner, said,
"Laboon's story is moving," with tears in his eyes.
"That's a sad story, Laboon. I can imagine your pain..." Usopp looked at
Laboon with compassion as he shared the expression with Bepo.
"Woof..." Chouchou cried.
"This is really sad..." Nami commented empathetically.
"Your story is heart-wrenching." Nojiko also couldn't help but speak.
Some members of the Straw Hat crew expressed their empathy for the
sad whale, while others remained calm and silent, understanding the
whale's tragic journey.
Luffy, who stayed silent throughout Crocus's narration, had a serious
look. He said, "We're recruiting him. We're going to help him achieve
what he's been searching for so long."
Many crew members looked at Luffy with a gleam in their eyes.
"Captain, well done!"
"Thank you, Luffy-Sama!"
"Woof Woof!"
"Luffyyyy!"
Crocus looked at Luffy; his eyes showed some recognition. "I don't believe
this is possible because I've never been able to convince him to stop
hitting the wall for decades, but deep down, I hope you succeed, young
man. I hope you can give Laboon a reason beyond banging his head
against the Red Line every day since she will eventually die like this."
"Hahahaha. I have a plan; don't worry. We'll wait for him to wake up,
and you'll be surprised." Luffy spoke with confidence.
"Speaking of waking up, these two captives have started to awaken."
Luffy announced, now looking at the man and woman moving before
opening their eyes.
The two captives, previously inert, began to move slowly, as if emerging
from a deep sleep. First, it was the man, whose eyes blinked open to
reality. His initial expression was confusion, but quickly turned into a
mix of surprise and caution as he realized the environment around him.
Next, the woman, with blue hair tied behind her head, began to regain
consciousness as well. Her eyelashes fluttered before opening her eyes,
which seemed to contain a mixture of confusion and suspicion. Her gaze
met Luffy's, who observed with curiosity and maintained a smile in the
face of the newly awakened's reaction.
Luffy looked closely at the woman with a small smile, as she was the
woman who would be part of some of his plans to start his ascent in the
Grand Line.
Raccoon here:
For those who can support and 20 extras chapters :
pa / DazeRaccoon.
107. Chapter 107
[Chapter Size: 2634 Words.]
Third Person POV
Beginning of the grandline.
...
...
In the scorching lands of Alabasta, Nefertari Vivi grew up amidst the
luxury of the royal palace. Despite a somewhat pampered life, her
determination and curiosity were as fierce as the deserts surrounding her
nation. She always enjoyed doing things on her own and taking initiative,
passionately embracing Alabasta, delving into the traditions and vibrant
culture of her people, even mingling with the people of Alabarna while
escaping the castle.
However, the veneer of her privileged life began to crack when Vivi,
driven by a thirst for truth, uncovered the webs of corruption and dark
plans threatening to erode the foundations of Alabasta. Her loyalty to her
homeland turned into an inner fire, driving her to take action.
Determined to take matters into her own hands, Vivi infiltrated Baroque
Works, a secret organization orchestrating nefarious events behind the
scenes. With skill and cunning, she navigated the dark corridors of the
organization, disguising herself to blend in with the agents plotting
against Alabasta.
Throughout her undercover journey, Vivi began unraveling the hidden
threads connecting Baroque Works' plans to the shadows threatening her
country. Slowly, she realized that the true mastermind behind the
organization was someone much more influential and dangerous than she
could have imagined.
Her goal now was to gather evidence against that man, hoping to act
once her mission on the Grand Line border was successful. However, as
she planned to kill the whale with her companion, something unexpected
happened when the whale began shaking continuously, causing her to hit
her head and lose consciousness.
Now she was finally regaining consciousness. The crew already had their
attention on these two.
"Hm? What's happening? Why is my head pounding so much...?"
muttered the crowned man, trying to orient himself in this new scenario.
"I only remember the world starting to shake, and me hitting my head on
this metal wall..." added the blue-haired woman, whose hands were still
tied.
"Hello, you two. Seems like you've decided to wake up, huh?" Crocus
intervened, casting a keen look at the newly awakened.
"You, old man? You got us!" The man exclaimed, expressing a mix of
surprise and suspicion as he saw him tied up before shadows.
"Look at the whale, Mr. 9. It's lying in the fallen water!" Observed the
princess of Alabasta, disguised as the woman known as Miss Wednesday.
"But we didn't shoot it. Who did...?" the man asked, confused.
"I am the cause of this..." a new voice echoed, revealing for the first time
the presence of several individuals around them to the bewildered
woman.
Both agents seemed stunned by the presence of Luffy and his other 15
members with Crocus by their side.
"Who... who are you!?" the man shouted, a bit scared of Luffy's
expression.
"I am the captain of the Straw Hat crew, Monkey D. Luffy. And you, who
are you?" Lami asked, displaying her confident posture.
"The pirate worth 10 million?!" The woman spoke, the last time she saw
this face, it was on the 10 million poster; she remembered him among
many posters because she found the man very attractive, perhaps the
most beautiful face she had ever seen, and as an 18-year-old girl, it was
normal to be attracted to a handsome man, but seeing this 7-foot-tall
man, she was even more stunned.
"Just travelers passing by... Hehehe..." replied the nervous man, realizing
he was at a disadvantage, and he found it uncomfortable how this pirate
was looking at them. He couldn't reveal that he was a bounty hunter in
front of a pirate crew, could he?
All the pirates looked at them with narrowed eyes; everyone realized that
the man was lying, and they regarded the duo with disdain, having heard
from Crocus about their attempt to kill Laboon many weeks ago.
"You wanted to harm the whale, didn't you?" Nami questioned, arms
crossed, clearly expressing her skepticism about the man's response.
"We just need to take food to our village. We're hungry..." the woman
explained, sounding a bit desperate.
"You have plenty of other options; this could be resolved with any sea
monster..." Hugo spoke, and many nodded, but Luffy didn't wait for the
duo's response to this question.
"And where is this village?" Luffy intervened suddenly, a malicious smile
emerging on his lips.
"It's in Whisky Peak. That's where we have to take the dead whale," the
man replied, revealing the destination they claimed for Laboon.
"Hmm, interesting. I won't kill Laboon, but I plan to go there with it
anyway. Seems like a good point for our first stop on the Grand Line."
Luffy suggested, maintaining his smile.
"That..." The man hesitated, clearly uncomfortable with Luffy's confident
tone; this pirate certainly had some plans, and it made him uneasy.
"Don't worry, I'm not asking you to take me there. I've already decided;
we'll make this place our first stop!" Luffy laughed, announcing his
decision firmly.
"Hey, Luffy, I think there's an organization there..." Zoro intervened
suddenly, recalling his time in the East Blue as a bounty hunter when he
was approached by a certain organization.
"Don't worry, Zoro, I know about Baroque Works." Luffy replied,
remaining calm.
"What?! You know?" Both the man and the woman jumped in surprise at
this revelation, showing a hint of fear.
"So, you know them..." Crocus commented, demonstrating some
knowledge of the situation as well.
"Who are they?" Nojiko asked, curious, as well as the rest of the crew.
"It's an organization created by a Shichibukai named Crocodile. They're a
team that hunts outlaws to gather money." Luffy explained, surprising
everyone with his knowledge.
"A Shichibukai?!" Usopp exclaimed, clearly scared.
"Isn't that dangerous?" Kuina asked, concerned about the implications.
"He's one of the weaker Shichibukai," Luffy said and continued, "It seems
they disguise themselves as a lawful organization hunting pirates in these
waters, but in reality, they're gathering money to overthrow Alabasta and
follow Crocodile's plans." Luffy calmly commented, revealing a dark
aspect of the situation. He saw no reason to hide obvious information
from his crew.
"WHAT?!" The blue-haired woman looked scared at Luffy, not believing
that a 10 million bounty pirate would know about this.
"Does he want to be the king of Alabasta or something? This is a desert
country, right?" Nami asked curiously, ignoring the reaction of the bound
woman.
"Well, Alabasta is a poor country, with an economy heavily dependent on
climate and the trade of scarce natural resources," Bepo began,
intervening with his explanation, now adjusting to the conversation's
context.
"The main source of income probably comes from cultivating desert-
resistant crops, such as special cacti and grains adapted to arid
conditions. However, harvests can be unpredictable, especially
considering the lack of water in the region, and it seems the country
hasn't received rain for years," Bepo explained, trying to balance the
academic tone with more accessible language.
"In addition, Alabasta may be involved in the trade of minerals or gems
found in desert areas. This could provide some revenue, although the
exploitation of these resources is usually challenging," he continued,
expressing his view on the economy of the desert nation.
"However, political instability with the climate situation has a significant
negative impact on the economy. Traders and investors may be hesitant,
further harming the economic situation, and the population doesn't
approve of the current king in general," Bepo concluded, hoping that the
explanation was more suitable this time.
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
A silence fell over the place, with everyone looking strangely at Bepo.
"Me... sorry?!" Bepo became downcast in this atmosphere.
"Well, Luffy, anyway, what do you intend to do? Are you going to openly
fight a Shichibukai?" Reiju asked beside, ignoring Bepo.
"Of course, I am. Why let a Shichibukai take a country that I can take for
myself? So let's bring down a Shichibukai!" Luffy replied with an excited
smile.
The impact of Luffy's words echoed among those present, each reacting
uniquely to the audacity of the Straw Hat captain, even though they
should be used to it. Crocus, although initially surprised, managed to
maintain a thoughtful and analytical expression, like someone carefully
assessing the situation.
The two prisoners, Mr. 9 and Miss Wednesday, exchanged nervous
glances. The man, with the crown, showed a mix of concern and
bewilderment, while the blue-haired woman, disguised as a simple agent,
had her eyes widened by the declaration.
Among the Straw Hats, a variety of expressions emerged. Some, with
their skeptical nature, raised an eyebrow, assessing Luffy's audacity.
Others maintained their calm posture, but their eyes indicated they were
attentive to any developments. The more emotional ones, always prone
to the dramatic, let out a "Wow!" of disbelief.
Princess Vivi, disguised as one of the prisoners, remained silent, but her
eyes conveyed a complex mix of emotions. There was surprise, a certain
apprehension, but also a glint of fear. It was as if she were witnessing an
unexpected twist, a chess move. It was no longer just one player wanting
to take Alabasta; it was two. This was an even more terrible situation,
even though she didn't believe this man could take the country and
overthrow a powerful government-affiliated agent like Crocodile.
Crocus, after a brief silence, broke the quietude with a deep sigh. "Luffy,
do you realize what you're facing, don't you? The Shichibukai are
powerful figures, and provoking an organization like Baroque Works can
have unimaginable consequences."
Luffy, on the other hand, remained undisturbed, his excited smile not
fading. "Of course, I know, Crocus-san. But I'm not afraid of that. I'm
pretty confident about achieving this."
"Do you want to take Alabasta for yourself?! You'll never achieve
something like that!" she exclaimed, making her shock at the pirate
captain's proposal clear.
The other members of the Straw Hats had their own comments among
themselves about Luffy's typically bold nature.
"Why am I surprised by this..." someone grumbled, while others
commented:
"That's typical of the captain..."
"He's already taken practically three islands in the East Blue; did you
expect anything different in the Grand Line?"
"Hey, he can't be serious, can he?" Vivi, seeing the situation still relaxed
with this group, muttered again.
Luffy, however, laughed like a true outlaw in the face of everyone's
reaction. "Sure, I'm going to make Alabasta my own territory; isn't it
amazing! Hahahaha!"
"You can't!" protested the woman, resisting Luffy's proposal.
"Why do you say that?" Luffy approached her, displaying a mischievous
smile, as this woman was quite insistent on denying his plans against
Alabasta.
Vivi, now blushing and a bit disconcerted by Luffy's proximity, finally
regained composure and said, "You can't fight against a Shichibukai!" she
asserted.
Luffy, showing his typical disdain for conventions, replied with a simple:
"Great argument. Hugo, you can put them in the ship's prison. They have
no more use here. Our conversation is over."
"Yes, captain!" replied Hugo, quickly acting to take the two prisoners into
the ship.
"Please, let us go!"
"What are you doing!? Wait, I want to say something important!"
Both agents shouted in protest, but it was to no avail as they were being
carried by Hugo, being pulled by their clothes.
"You don't mind if I keep these two, do you?" Luffy asked Crocus.
"No, take them; it's better," the old man replied.
"Anyway, Laboon is waking up. I'm going to talk to the whale now." The
sound of water stirring next to the whale in the distance indicated that
Laboon was regaining consciousness.
"I'll talk to him first; you guys wait here." Luffy announced and jumped
into the air with the Geppo technique with agility. He headed directly for
the whale before anyone could react.
Jumping in the air, Luffy reached his destination 10 seconds later. He
began circling the whale and went close to one of its eyes on the left side.
"Hello, Laboon!" Luffy greeted the whale with a wide smile as he
gracefully landed on him in front of his enormous eye.
"Grr?" Laboon woke up, realizing the human he had recently faced, now
landing again on his skin.
"Do you remember me? Fought with you a little while ago, it was quite
fun!" Luffy continued, observing Laboon's curious reaction.
"GRRRRR!"
"Hey, don't get mad. I won because I wanted to see your strength!" Luffy
explained, trying to appease the whale.
"Grrrrrr...?"
"I'm thinking of recruiting you. How about joining me?" Luffy proposed,
in his nonchalant style.
"Grrr."
"I know about your promise, but you lost to me in the fight. Now, you
belong to me, and you'll have to defeat me to seek your freedom!" Luffy
declared with determination, unconcerned about how bluntly he
approached the situation.
"GRRRRRRRRR!" Laboon responded with a furious roar, making even
Luffy jump again.
"I can defeat you again if needed, but by the way, I know where one of
your friends who made that promise more than 50 years ago is!" Luffy
communicated, floating above the still agitated whale after seeing that
this creature was furious.
"Gr?!"
"Yes, I know where one of them is. If you come with me, I'll take you to
him. How about it? Will you join me?" Luffy crossed his arms,
challenging Laboon to consider the proposal.
"Gr... grrr!"
"Hahahaha. Of course, you would accept. You want to break the Grand
Line to find them. So it's fair that you accept my proposal so easily," Luffy
laughed, displaying confidence in the face of the whale's imminent
decision.
"But Laboon, your size is way too big for my ship. You're eight times
larger than it." Luffy scratched his chin, thoughtful.
"Grr..."
"Oh, don't worry; I have the perfect solution for that." Luffy laughed and
touched the whale.
[Moa Moa no Mi: Mass, apply 0.001 times!]
"Get ready; you're about to shrink." Luffy spoke with a smile, before
Laboon realized that he was rapidly decreasing in size.
"GR!?"
Everyone watched stunned as the 400-meter whale multiplied his mass
by 0.001. Luffy didn't hesitate to use his Devil Fruit ability, turning
40,000 centimeters into 40 as he shrank rapidly.
"GR!" Laboon exclaimed, surprised to see himself so small in front of this
human.
"Hahaha. Now you look like Chouchou." Luffy laughed, holding the small
whale in his arm. "Come with me; let's introduce you to the others.
They'll be your family from now on!"
"How is this possible!" Crocus exclaimed, impressed to see Laboon so
small as Luffy approached.
"Did he accept, Luffy?"
"What did you say to him?"
Some members asked curiously, as they heard the whale's enraged cries
while Luffy was there, followed by others showing surprise coming from
Laboon.
"Hahaha. That's a secret. Now, welcome Laboon, our new group mascot!"
"Grr..." The 40-centimeter whale being carried by Luffy expressed with
his unique sound.
"How cute, Laboon-Sama!"
"Sharky!"
"Grr..."
"I see the shark and whale will get along well..." Alvida commented.
"You can't say a 400-meter whale is our mascot!" Nami protested.
"Laboon won't just stay in the sea. he'll come with us until we find a
suitable place for him to live with us. At least this way, he won't keep
hurting himself by banging his head on the wall, right, Mr. Crocus?" Luffy
laughed.
"Yes... I think you're right..." Crocus spoke, serious. "Do you promise me
you'll take care of Laboon?"
"Yes, he's from my crew. I'll ensure his safety as I do with mine." Luffy
affirmed, and Crocus accepted the decision.
"And is this what you want, Laboon?" Crocus turned his gaze to the small
whale.
"GRR!"
"Hahahaha. We'll take care of you, Laboon; I also have my own doctor,
right, Lami?" Luffy smiled.
"Yes, I can take care of the whale." Lami spoke.
With that, their first stop in the Grand Line concluded, and they prepared
to sail to their next destination, Whisky Peak.
-
Raccoon here:
* Thank you in advance, I hope you have a good read.
For those who can support me and help maintain this fanfic, I have 20
extra chapters on :
/DazeRaccoon.
108. Chapter 108
[Chapter Size: 2075 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere on Sea, Grandline.
...
...
So, the Black Pearl left behind the reverse mountain lighthouse and
plunged into the waters of the Grand Line for the first time. Crocus,
Laboon's old friend and doctor, remained at the port, watching the ship
drift away with an expression that blended melancholy and nostalgia.
"What an interesting group... It reminds me of the time when the captain
and vice-captain first appeared at that lighthouse..." Crocus murmured,
his gaze fixed on the distant silhouette of the Black Pearl. The memories
of his days with Roger and Laboon echoed in his thoughts as he
witnessed a new group of adventurers heading into the unknown.
"It seems I won't need to take care of Laboon anymore, now that he has a
rather interesting doctor on board." Crocus commented to himself,
smiling at the thought of the skilled woman with the Ope Ope no Mi who
was part of the crew that took away his old friend. The idea of Laboon
having new friends and protectors warmed the old doctor's heart.
"Anyway, I hope that hat fits the boy well... Maybe he really is the one
you were waiting for, isn't he, Roger?" Crocus whispered, letting his
memories intertwine with the sight of the straw hat swaying gently on
the deck over the head of that boy. As the Black Pearl sailed away,
Crocus lost himself for a moment in the stories of the past, in the promise
of reunions, and in the destiny awaiting the new adventurers.
Meanwhile, the Black Pearl navigated the tumultuous waters of the
Grand Line for the first time. A day passed, and the crew was immersed
in intensive training once again.
"Come on, we're mastering the second technique. Soon, we'll be ready to
develop the third!" exclaimed Luffy in the midst of aerial training with
Zoro, both using the Geppo technique.
Little Laboon, already bonding with the group, joined the training room
as well. Besides having the ability to breathe oxygen, Luffy had a bubble
machine for him to wear around his waist, similar to Megalo. This way,
Laboon could communicate with his new shark friend and participate in
the training.
Luffy also instructed little Laboon to train; his head was already powerful
due to years of hitting the rocks on the Red Line, so his training focused
on Shigan to use his head, and Luffy would teach Tekkai soon after.
During a simulated battle, Luffy wielded a sword that Zoro had acquired
in the Goa Kingdom. He now had all three original swords after obtaining
two more in Loguetown, but he had taken one earlier from the Goa
Kingdom's vault – the Benihime, a beautiful sword that Luffy currently
had in his hands, as the captain didn't have a weapon.
Despite not having a specific grade, the blade was as powerful as high-
grade swords. Luffy, with his keen insight, realized that in this vast
world, some weapons were notable not just for their assigned grade but
for their unquestionable strength.
The captain reflected on the renowned swords in the world, each with its
own history and reputation. However, his knowledge was limited to the
list he had discovered in his memories from the original work.
-
**Supreme Grade Blades and Their Owners:**
- Yoru - Dracule Mihawk
- Ace - Gol D. Roger
- Murakumogiri - Whitebeard
- Shodai Kitetsu - Unknown
**Great Grade Blades and Their Owners:**
- Enma - Zoro
- Ame no Habakiri - Kozuki Momonosuke
- Shusui - Zoro
- Nidai Kitetsu - Kozuki Sukiyaki
- Wado Ichimonji - Zoro
**Exceptionally Skilled Blades and Their Owners:**
- Yubashiri - Zoro
- Kashu - Tashigi
- Yamaoroshi - Tashigi
**Grade Blades and Their Owners:**
- Sandai Kitetsu - Zoro
- Shigure - Tashigi
In the unclassified grade group, the weapons proved formidable as well.
Notable examples included well-known weapons and their skilled users.
-
**Unknown Grade Blades and Their Owners:**
- Gryphon - Shanks
- Raiu - Shiryu
- Warabide Sword - Basil Hawkins
- Napoleon - Charlotte Linlin
- Pretzel - Charlotte Cracker
-
Now, there were two swords escaping Luffy's knowledge on the list: the
Tensa Zangetsu, classified as a lost-grade hundreds of years ago, which
Luffy had gifted to Kuina; and the Benihime, acquired by Zoro.
While training intensively on the Black Pearl, Luffy found himself in the
midst of an agile aerial clash with Zoro, who wielded the three swords.
Soru was used by both, providing an extremely fast and dynamic duel
between the two. Each exchanged blow echoed in the air, demonstrating
the intensity of the Straw Hat crew's training.
In that frenetic duel, the metallic sound resonated incessantly, like a
symphony of blades dancing in the air. Determined to enhance his sword
skills, Luffy vigorously attacked Zoro. Although he recognized that his
fencing style was still far from Zoro's level, the agility and dexterity
provided by the Mythical Zoan and Moa Moa no Mi compensated for this
disadvantage.
Metallic Sound - Zoro delivered a precise horizontal strike, targeting
Luffy's head, but the Captain, with an agile and controlled movement,
spun the sword to block the attack.
Metallic Sound - Luffy seized the opening left by Zoro and advanced with
a swift motion, aiming to hit the swordsman's right side. Zoro, in turn,
spun at the last moment, narrowly avoiding the strike.
Metallic Sound - In response to Luffy's attack, Zoro executed a series of
fluid movements, using all three swords to create a defensive barrier.
Luffy, in turn, used his Geppo to leap into the air, avoiding the sharp
cuts.
Metallic Sound - Now in the air, Luffy descended in a fast and accurate
motion, seeking to hit Zoro's right shoulder. The swordsman skillfully
wielded one of his swords to block the blow, but Luffy's force made him
retreat a few steps.
Metallic Sound - The fight reached a frenzied pace, with both pirates
exchanging blows at high speed. Zoro, demonstrating his unparalleled
skill, unleashed a series of consecutive attacks, while Luffy responded
with bold and unpredictable movements.
Metallic Sound - In a moment of perfect synchrony, Luffy and Zoro
clashed their swords with force, creating a luminous spark in the air. The
momentary clash revealed the intensity of the battle, where both pirates
sought to surpass their own limits.
Metallic Sound - The fight continued, each metallic sound echoing with
the desire to become even stronger. The training field was filled with
determination and energy, reflecting the commitment between the two to
constant improvement.
Even with gravity increased twentyfold, the swift movements and steel
flashes cutting through the air were like flashes in the midst of that
controlled chaos. While absorbing each of Zoro's movements, Luffy
focused on perfecting his own sword technique. Each strike was a lesson,
each defense an opportunity for learning.
The unique characteristics of his Mythical Zoan allowed Luffy to
maintain a rapid pace in battle, surprising Zoro with his animal-like
dexterity. The intense fight unfolded like a spectacle of skill and
determination, with both pirates seeking to surpass their limits. The
training field was full of energy, a chaotic scene witnessing not just the
evolution of the two but of the others as well.
The training room was in constant frenzy, with each member of the
Straw Hat crew dedicated to overcoming their own limits. Lami and
Kuina shared quick and precise strikes, honing their close combat skills.
Usopp, in the air, perfected his aim and agility with firearms, leaping and
shooting at targets from the room's machines.
Yamato, in a corner, concentrated intensely, seeking to improve their
Haki, while Reiju and Nami engaged in intense Soru and Geppo training.
The room resonated with the sound of blows, shots, and agile
movements.
Other crew members focused on specific techniques, like Shirahoshi
attempting to execute Soru with Geppo. Or techniques like Shigan and
Tekkai being explored by the remaining members, pushing the limits of
their abilities. The place was a true training ground, where each Straw
Hat strived to evolve and adapt to the challenges of the Grand Line.
Feeling that it was time to conclude the training, Luffy intervened,
announcing a break. Everyone stopped, catching their breath, while the
captain emphasized the importance of being prepared for the
unpredictable weather adversities of the Grand Line at this moment.
"Great, that's it for today. Let's stop here. We need some time to adapt to
the strange weather of the Grand Line. The weather here is very unstable,
and we might run into some problems. It's good to have a bit of energy
for that," declared Luffy, and everyone nodded, recognizing the wisdom
in his words. Nami, in particular, agreed, aware of the climatic
challenges awaiting the crew.
Luffy's prognosis about the climatic instability of the Grand Line proved
true. Throughout the day, the atmosphere underwent extreme changes,
starting with a sunny sky that quickly turned into stormy weather. Snow
began to fall, followed by lightning and heavy rain. Moments later, the
sun reappeared, only to be succeeded by another storm an hour later. The
sequence of weather changes left the crew exhausted, forcing them to
constantly adjust the ship's course to avoid unwanted deviations.
In the navigation room, Nami closely monitored all eternal poses fixed on
the board on a map of the first half of the Grand Line. However, she
faced additional challenges dealing with a second eternal pose specific to
Whisky Peak. The treacherous waters of this region tested her navigation
skills, and she had to adapt quickly to keep the ship on course, avoiding
frequent detours.
Meanwhile, three days had passed, and the group continued their
rigorous training aboard the Black Pearl. They developed another
technique of the Six Styles, further enhancing their skills repertoire. The
group focused on Geppo and Soru began to incorporate attack and
defense techniques, exploring new combat possibilities. Alvida, still
learning Geppo, extended her knowledge in this area, while the rest of
the group dedicated themselves to mobility techniques, refining their
abilities to face the challenges that this sea held for them.
Luffy observed the 2 billion manual with curious eyes as he mentally
reviewed his crew's progress. Sitting in a corner of the room, immersed in
his thoughts, he reflected on how the training in the East Blue had
accelerated everyone's adaptation to the techniques described there. The
crew members were exceptionally well in assimilating the newly acquired
skills and perfecting them.
"I think everyone is getting the hang of these techniques faster than I
expected," Luffy muttered to himself, a satisfied expression on his face.
The initial training proved to be a solid foundation, and he could feel the
growing confidence in each of them.
However, his thoughts turned to future challenges. "Training with Haki is
approaching. Even though Crocodile and Enel don't worry me much,
Aokiji and Teach... these guys are a different problem with other Logias
each. Teach, especially, may seem underestimated, but I must not ignore
his strength. He's an unknown, and we can't afford to underestimate our
future opponents."
Luffy closed the manual and turned his attention to the woman in front
of him.
"Finally, you put down that book..." Alvida was kneeling in front of him,
performing oral sex; he was studying when he entered his cabin, and the
bold woman began to take off his pants, teasing him in the last 2
minutes.
"Well, there's a woman wanting my attention right now; it's time to treat
her as she deserves." Luffy said, grabbing Alvida and throwing her on the
table before undressing her.
2 hours later, Luffy was again out of his cabin with the call of his crew.
"We're finally approaching Whisky Peak, Luffy!" Yamato announced,
approaching the captain with evident enthusiasm in her eyes.
"Great. Bring the prisoners out!" Luffy ordered, addressing Zoro and
Usopp, who promptly headed to the inner part of the ship in search of the
two captives, whose chains echoed with each step.
As the Black Pearl approached the island, Luffy joined the crew on the
deck, watching Whisky Peak emerge on the horizon. The island stood out
with its peculiarity, divided by the sea as if cut like a thin river, while
giant cacti adorned its landscape in all regions of the island.
"What are we going to do here, Luffy?" Alvida came to his side, asking
her curious question, as Luffy had not answered why he came here
among all possible places; he had all the eternal pose now.
"Hahaha. Soon you'll know." Luffy had a mischievous and mysterious
smile, well aware of the turbulence he could cause in this place.
-
Raccoon here:
"Stone Stone!"
* Thank you in advance, I hope you have a good read.
For those who can support me and help maintain this fanfic, I have 20
extra chapters on :
/DazeRaccoon.
109. Chapter 109
[Chapter Size: 2555 Words.]
Third Person POV
Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
As the Black Pearl approached Whisky Peak, the crew observed the island
unfolding before their eyes. The arid landscape, with giant cacti
punctuating the scenery, gave way to a more detailed view as the ship
advanced through the maritime river cutting the island in half.
While the vessel approached the port in the middle of the island's town,
some local observers had already noticed the presence of the Straw Hat
Pirates atop strategic locations. News of the arrival of such notorious
pirates had already spread through the small community via Den Den
Mushis.
As the Black Pearl sailed through the river ahead, a curtain of mist
appeared in its path.
"Hey, there's fog ahead!"
"Nami, are we safe?"
"It's alright; this is a characteristic of the island," Nami replied.
"Clear it from our path, Nami," Nojiko said.
"Yes." Nami extended her hands, and with a green glow, the wind began
to push the fog away from the Black Pearl.
As the mist cleared, a town revealed itself in front of the crew, a town
divided between the two sides of the sea-made river. However,
something else caught the crew's attention—the thunderous noise of the
residents welcoming them.
The news of the pirates' arrival spread like wildfire on this island, and the
first seeds of a festive commotion began to sprout among the local
inhabitants.
Soon, the atmosphere changed from cautious observation to effusive
celebration. Improvised musicians began playing cheerful melodies, and
local dancers, dressed in colorful attire, initiated a lively dance. As the
Black Pearl cut through the sea between the two sides of the town in the
middle of the island, the party intensified, and the people of Whisky Peak
endeavored to welcome the pirates with contagious joy.
Around the Black Pearl, Luffy remained on the deck with his peculiar
smile, indicating that he wasn't surprised by such a reaction to his crew's
arrival. Although his expression seemed distant, almost uninterested
amid the celebration.
"Why is everyone throwing a party for us?" Yamato exclaimed, stunned
by Luffy's disconnection from the festive spirit, expressing her perplexity.
Some other crew members also began to share feelings of distrust with
this peculiar reception.
The intense joy of the residents of Whisky Peak seemed out of place for a
newly arrived group of pirates.
"This is weird..."
"Very suspicious..."
While other members seemed quite happy with it, appearing oblivious to
the forced atmosphere.
"What's wrong?!"
"Yes, they are happy with our arrival!"
"Pirates are the heroes of the people!"
"That's why the captain wanted to come to this island!"
"Hahahahaa. Let's celebrate!"
Amid the comments and expressions of naive celebration from his crew,
Luffy abruptly interrupted the animation with a single phrase: "Don't get
too excited."
Silence fell over the deck as he spoke with his serious tone, and everyone
awaited the captain's words to understand what was happening.
"Don't let these welcomes cloud your caution; they're setting us up." Luffy
continued, cutting short anyone who had gotten excited on the Black
Pearl.
"Let's head to the port and disembark... But we're not exactly here to
enjoy with these people... Get the prisoners and bring them to the deck."
Luffy said, making it clear that the visit to Whisky Peak had a more
serious purpose. The crew nodded, understanding that something was
about to happen, and the true reason for their arrival was not to
participate in the local celebration.
Lami and Reiju went to get Vivi and her partner from their cells inside
the ship. In the past few days, Vivi had tried to talk to Luffy, but with
little success with some members of this group who came to bring
comedy to her.
She was surprised when these two women appeared amidst all the noise
outside the ship and carried them out, and she realized they had arrived
in Whisky Peak. She could feel relieved, but this pirate group left her
with a frightening feeling; they didn't seem as simple as the last time she
saw Luffy with a 10 million bounty killing a navy commander in the East
Blue.
"We're in Whisky Peak..." Mr. 9 commented.
"Hey, what do you guys plan to do?!" she inquired, with a dark
premonition as Luffy seemed so serious on the deck while watching
people celebrate.
"I think something bad is going to happen..." her companion commented,
tied up beside her.
"Darn it, these pirates, who are they..." The woman bit her lip, feeling the
tension in the air.
As the Black Pearl approached the main port, a crowd welcomed them
with joyful smiles.
"Welcome!" greeted a man with iconic white and curly hair who appeared
in front of the ship to receive them, while the gangway extended
mechanically from the Black Pearl. Luffy was the first to disembark,
confidently advancing to the location.
There was still a crowd of people on both sides of the island cheering
enthusiastically for the pirate group appearing.
"Welcome! MA...MA...MA!" exclaimed the man in a peculiar manner.
"Are you the mayor of this place? What is all this?" Luffy asked,
displaying a calm smile on his face. The man, in turn, had bright eyes at
that moment, excited about the pirate's arrival, seemingly falling into his
trap. However, those who knew Luffy knew that their captain was
plotting something grand as well.
"Yes, my name is Igaram, and I am the mayor of Whisky Peak! MA...MA...
MA... We are here to celebrate your arrival! Honorable pirate group! This
city is famous for its wine appreciation and music!" replied the man with
the same cheerful tone.
"That's good; we'll stay here tonight. Bring our prisoners; they will
celebrate with us too!" Luffy announced loudly, and Hugo promptly
grabbed the man and woman by their clothes to take them off the ship.
With that, Luffy noticed the expression of the self-proclaimed mayor
change as he saw the woman being carried and tied up, as it was evident
that she was important to him since he is her disguised royal guard.
"Princess Vivi... Hm?!" The man muttered, but his eyes almost bulged a
second later when he noticed Luffy pointing a gun at him at that moment
without him realizing it, the gun's barrel aimed at his forehead just
inches away.
The mayor's demeanor, which previously exhibited confidence and joy,
quickly transformed into a mixture of shock and apprehension. His
widened eyes now revealed a belated understanding of the true nature of
the Straw Hat Pirates.
As everyone saw this, the celebration was replaced by an awkward
silence that settled in. The crowd that had previously applauded
enthusiastically stood still, watching attentively the unfolding scene
before them. The festive air that had vibrated with music and dance now
seemed to freeze in this part of the island, turning into palpable tension.
The sharp click of the gun being cocked cut through the murmur, echoing
as a subtle warning to everyone on that dock.
Luffy, with his unmistakable smile, kept the gun aimed at the mayor. His
expression, however, did not betray an imminent threat but rather a
challenging confidence. The captain of the Straw Hat Pirates was aware
of the impact his action would have on the atmosphere, but he didn't
seem to care. Instead, he relished every moment of suspense.
"Igaram!" Vivi, seeing this scene, shouted alarmed and afraid of her friend
being killed there.
"What does this mean?!" Igaram commented with a somber face.
"See, I'm in a good mood with these welcomes, but you forgot that we are
pirates, not heroes of the people. So, let's do what we do best: plunder
the island!" Luffy grinned devilishly and continued.
"In other words, I'm robbing the place, of course." Luffy responded, his
voice maintaining a deceptive calm while a shrewd smile adorned his
lips. His expression contradictory, between challenge and amusement.
"Tell me, didn't you think the pirate you're trying to deceive might blow
your head off the next moment?" Luffy concluded, maintaining the same
expression.
The unfolding scene did not go unnoticed by the attendees. After these
words, quickly, a chain reaction spread among the locals who, moments
ago, seemed to be enjoying the party. In a disorderly frenzy, a crowd of
people drew weapons, ranging from gleaming swords to threatening
bazookas, revealing the island's true face and its constant readiness to
face the pirate group.
"What?!"
"Was it a trap?!"
"Everyone is armed?!"
"We're surrounded!"
"Sharky!"
"There's a child among them!" Nojiko pointed at Mr. Beans.
"There's a nun with a bazooka!" Usopp shouted to Miss Catherine.
"Hahahaha. It's a beautiful trap, Baroque Works." Luffy laughed,
indifferent to their show of power.
The expression of surprise appeared once again as Vivi bit her lip,
concerned about these pirates.
"Do you know who we are? Still, thinking of openly facing us, pirate?"
The man spoke with a darker tone, his words carrying a mix of challenge
and suspicion.
"Of course, we're the notorious Straw Hat Pirates, after all. But I'm
surprised that you want to capture us; I thought a group with a bounty of
470 million on their heads should cause some fear..." Luffy said.
"470 million?!" Vivi and her partners had their eyes bulging out of their
faces since they were on a pirate ship with such a staggering bounty,
especially Vivi, who thought Luffy had only a 10 million bounty on his
head; she didn't even know that his bounty was currently 200 million.
Luffy had asked curiously, and his voice expressed a hint of doubt that
contrasted with his usual confident tone. It was evident that the captain
of the Straw Hat Pirates was considering the paradox of his situation: he,
with a bounty of 200 million, was now also the biological son of the
world's top criminal. It would be expected that the combination of these
factors would generate even greater fear among his adversaries, but it
seems that this branch of Baroque Works still tried to set them up.
However, the expression of the man in front of him, Igaram, showed that,
despite Luffy's surprise, the decision to capture them was not shaken at
all. Whether due to confidence in his own abilities or fervent belief in his
higher-ups' orders, the idea of facing the Straw Hat Pirates was accepted
with determination.
"You may be a pirate captain with 200 million on your head, but you're
just one man. Our boss gave specific orders to capture you," said Mr. 8
with a firmness that indicated his determination to follow the received
orders.
"So it's a shame you'll never be able to do that," replied Luffy, his eyes
shining with confidence. A thin aura began to emanate from his body,
spreading throughout the crowd on this side of the island. The immediate
reaction of those present was surprise at this unexpected development.
"This?!" They exclaimed, surprised at Luffy's sudden manifestation of
power. A gentle breeze caressed their faces, and almost instantly, their
knees began to weaken. A feeling of weakness spread through the crowd,
which, despite trying to resist, found itself forced to drop their weapons
and kneel before the manifestation of the Straw Hat Captain's Haki.
Unlike the pirates, who could withstand the impact of their own display
of power, the surrounding inhabitants began to succumb to the influence
of the Haki, forcing them into a submissive posture. The atmosphere that
was once charged with the tension of an armed confrontation now
transformed into a scenario of collective surrender, reflecting the
conquering and still uncontrolled ability of the pirate captain.
"Hey? What is this?" The two tied-up agents exclaimed quickly as they
felt themselves submitting to Luffy and saw everyone else doing the same
with horror.
"Is this the same power as Yamato?" Zoro was surprised.
"It seems he's improving, but still, it's uncontrolled." Yamato commented,
analyzing Luffy's king's aura.
Usopp, Nojiko, Megalo, Chouchou felt almost bowing to Luffy's subtle
aura.
"Well, it's cool to do this, but I still have a lot to learn; I just made them
kneel, even though they are ordinary people..." Luffy murmured to
himself in his mind while observing the crowd's reaction to his Haki. The
gleam in his eyes revealed a mix of satisfaction and self-awareness of the
path he still had to traverse in mastering this ability.
Since leaving Goa and the awakening of Conqueror's Haki, Luffy had
been tirelessly dedicating himself to training, receiving crucial guidance
from Yamato on this Haki. The turning point occurred during the speech
of the late king Sterry when, for the first time, Luffy managed to unleash
his Haki. This significant moment served as a catalyst for him to delve
even deeper into his training.
Now, with over two weeks of practice in the time he could manage, the
results were starting to manifest. Luffy could release the aura of his Haki,
a clear sign of progress in his journey of enhancement. However, he still
acknowledged that his strength was weak, and complete control of this
ability was currently beyond his reach.
"Nami, Reiju, and Zoro, can you handle everyone on the other side of the
island? We'll tie up all the inhabitants here, and I intend to steal all the
gold in this town," announced Luffy.
The trio flew using Geppo to the other side, while Luffy increased his
speed by 40 times, starting to tie up all the individuals on the island, and
those who remained fought against the trio without being able to resist
their forces on the other side of the river.
With the 300 bounty hunters now properly tied up, Luffy observed the
result of his successful strategy with a satisfied smile on his face.
"Ready hahahah!" laughed Luffy, expressing his satisfaction with the
effectiveness of his actions. The atmosphere around was palpable, loaded
with the tension of the unexpected turn of events as everyone looked at
the pirates bewildered and frightened.
"What do you plan to do with us?!" Vivi shouted, still tied up, but Luffy
ignored her.
"You'll never escape from here, pirates! Baroque Works is much more
dangerous than you think!" protested one of the captives, although his
words sounded more like a powerless cry in the face of the Straw Hat's
firmness.
"Bla bla bla. Let's ignore your lamentations and finally have that feast!"
announced Luffy, reaffirming his decision to move forward with his
plans, regardless of resistance attempts.
As the group prepared to celebrate, Nami, maintaining her characteristic
shrewdness, questioned the choice to stay on the island with the captives.
"Hey, are we going to stay on this island with these tied-up people?"
Nami inquired, expressing her doubt about Luffy's decision.
"Of course, I'm sure interesting things will happen during this night."
Luffy laughed, anticipating what awaited the group. His focused gaze
indicated that, for him, the events on the island were far from over.
Meanwhile, the captives, tied up and powerless, looked on with growing
indignation as they witnessed the pirates beginning to plunder and loot
the city that, until recently, was vibrant with an apparently innocent
celebration. The contrast between the initial joy and the invasion of the
Straw Hat Pirates left all the inhabitants, now captives, in a state of shock
and disbelief at the audacity of the pirates who now dominated the scene.
Raccoon here:
110. Chapter 110
[Chapter Size: 2421 Words.]
Third Person POV
Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
During the first few hours, grabbing anything of value they could find in
the houses, Luffy managed to accumulate a considerable fortune, no less
than 150 million berries. The news of the successful plunder echoed
through the city center with the rest of the inhabitants still tied up, and
the captain, with his characteristic smile, didn't miss the opportunity to
taunt.
"Hey, Mayor, you guys aren't rich at all... What a disappointment..." Luffy
jeered in front of the crowd, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he
assessed the meager treasures of the city. The mayor, despite being tied
up and powerless, responded with restrained resentment.
"Ma ma ma... Shut up, pirate. Our gold goes elsewhere; this is just an
outpost for the organization." He tried to downplay the imminent defeat.
Vivi watched feeling imposing; she had been doing her spy work lately,
but in just a few days, this pirate arrived, took her as a prisoner, and was
now holding the entire island hostage with them tied up.
'All her work in the last year was being destroyed by that damn beautiful
smile.' She wanted to cry, as the things happening here would have
severe consequences with Crocodile.
"I understand... anyway, you guys stay there quietly and behave! Because
my crew and I are going to party!" Luffy laughed and announced to his
crew, ignoring the mayor's attempts to mock him. The Straw Hat group
began to take over the island's supplies, and bottles of drinks were
opened, with a large stock of food being brought to the site, all in front of
the captives, worsening the situation even more.
"Damn pirates, how can they do this..."
"We're here tied up, and they're drinking our booze..."
"Even Miss Monday was easily defeated..."
"They're too strong..."
"Darn it... we just have to wait for some reinforcements..."
"I hope they come soon; I don't want to be tied up while they're drinking
in front of us."
"These pirates have no heart..."
"And look, they're celebrating as if it were a great conquest..."
"Miss never lost a fight before, this is humiliating..."
"We should have asked the Marines for help, don't you think?"
"We don't stand a chance against them..."
"And to think we thought we'd be heroes..."
"My mother always said not to mess with pirates..."
"Do you think anyone out there knows what's happening?"
"I said this island was cursed..."
"Do you think they'll let us live after this?"
"I hope an Admiral from the Marines comes soon and puts these pirates in
their place..."
The tied-up crowd continued to wilt amid the pirate celebration,
expressing their concerns and frustrations with murmurs and sighs. The
contrast between the effervescent joy of the Straw Hats and the
hopelessness of the captives increased with each echoing laugh and each
toast that reverberated across the island.
While Luffy and the others celebrated, Reiju, with her usual grace,
prepared delicious food for the group. The irony of the situation was
intensified by the 300-meter distance that separated the pirate party from
the tied-up crowd. The scowling looks of those bound in ropes followed
each laugh, each toast, as the party continued from late afternoon into
the night. The rumbling stomachs of the hungry captives echoed through
the island, who could only look at those heartless people.
The Straw Hat crew continued through the city square, diving into the
festive atmosphere at Peak Whisk. A large bonfire burned in the center,
illuminating the area and providing warmth for the night, while drinks
were scattered all around.
"You won't believe what happened to me and the King of the Pirates on a
remote island! We fought against a colossal sea monster, with dragon
heads and...!" Usopp was telling an exciting story.
"Ah, cut it out, Usopp. Giant sea monsters with dragon heads? You're
exaggerating again." Zoro interrupted, banging his sake barrel on the
marksman.
"Exaggerating nothing! It was real! And I, with my cunning, managed..."
Usopp shouted.
"Cunning? You don't even know the meaning of the word! But, since
you're talking challenges, how about a competition of who can drink
more? I guarantee no one here can beat me!"
"Zoro, you're already drunk before the competition even starts. Better sit
down and rest a bit." Lami spoke.
"Drunk? Me? That's impossible!" Zoro was laughing.
"Luffy, my dear, come here! I have something important to tell you."
"What is it, Alvida?"
"You know, Luffy, I think it's the perfect moment for..." Alvida tried to
surprise Luffy with a kiss.
"Alvida, are you drunk too?"
"So what? That doesn't mean I don't know what I want. Come here, my
love!"
"Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi was horrified to see Luffy being kissed.
"Let's see who can drink more than Zoro!" Luffy escaped from Alvida after
a few kisses and went to Zoro.
"This is a fair competition! Get ready to lose badly!"
The lively party in the city square came to life with laughter among the
group. However, in a more secluded corner, an intense rivalry was about
to unfold between two notable women of the crew: Reiju and Lami. Both
were known for their competitive personalities and wouldn't let the
opportunity to stand out pass.
"Lami, it looks like we finally have a chance to prove who's the best.
What do you think about a combat challenge?" Reiju smiled confidently.
"Ah, Reiju, are you serious? Let's do it then! But let it be something more
interesting than a simple fight." Lami crossed her arms, challenging.
"Agreed. How about a physical endurance challenge? Whoever can last
the longest without getting tired wins." Reiju suggested.
"Perfect. Let's show everyone who the real strong woman is here." Lami
nodded.
"Let's add this!" Reiju said, picking up some weights that Luffy had
increased in weight tens of times.
The rivalry between the two women unfolded as the crew members
gathered around to watch the competition. Reiju and Lami locked eyes
with determined looks, each determined to win the challenge.
"Ready, Lami?"
"Always. Let the challenge begin!"
The two started with physical exercises, from push-ups to intense sprints
across the square. With each movement, they showed determination and
strength, with the crowd watching in fascination. The competition went
on for a good while, and both women seemed unwilling to give in.
"You're resilient, Lami, but I won't give up." Reiju was exhausted.
"Neither will I, Reiju. Let's show what we're capable of." Lami smiled.
The friendly rivalry continued, with the two women competing
drunkenly in a series of challenges, from weightlifting to an improvised
obstacle course. The crowd watched with enthusiasm, torn between
cheering for Reiju or Lami.
In the end, after a series of exhausting challenges, the two women found
themselves exhausted but satisfied for having shown their strength and
endurance.
"You're a formidable opponent, Lami."
"You too, Reiju. It was a good competition."
"Why do they always seem to get along when they're drunk?" Luffy
murmured.
The party continued with laughter, Usopp's exaggerated stories, drinking
competitions, the crew's interactions, including the fights between Lami
and Reiju, and Alvida's funny attempts to express her feelings, all while
celebrating amid the lively atmosphere of the city square.
"This is a pirate with a bounty of 200 million..." someone in the crowd
whispered, expressing a mix of disbelief and despair in the face of the
reality of being subjugated by a group now enjoying the fruits of their
plunder.
"They're so strong..."
"We didn't even stand a chance..."
"And to think we underestimated them..."
"Look how they drink and have fun at our expense..."
"They're monsters..."
"Look how relaxed they are, while we're stuck here..."
"I don't know how we're going to face the others after this..."
"I'm so angry I can hardly move..."
The night unfolded as Luffy had a private moment with one of his women
after laughing and drinking, leading them away from the main group to
explore the city in a more private moment.
Stepping away from the festive group, Luffy guided Nami away from the
hustle and bustle. They found a secluded spot, away from curious eyes
and the crowd of tied-up inhabitants. The moon gently illuminated the
surroundings, creating a tranquil and romantic atmosphere.
As they walked together, Nami looked at Luffy with curiosity, trying to
decipher what he had in mind. Luffy, in turn, sported a mischievous
smile, indicating that he already had plans for his cat-thief. As they
distanced themselves, the murmurs of the party and the lamentations of
the captives became just a distant hum.
Luffy found a comfortable spot under the shade of a leafy tree. There,
away from prying eyes, they could enjoy a moment of tranquility. The
scene was filled with a soft and romantic atmosphere, created by the
gentle moonlight and the distant sounds of the pirate party.
With a gentle gesture, Luffy pulled Nami into a house. Luffy, with his
characteristic smile, looked into Nami's eyes, conveying a message that
surpassed words.
To Luffy's surprise, it was Nami who attacked him ferociously this time,
connecting their lips as she ran her hands over her captain's body until
she reached his pants.
"Let me give you some pleasure." Nami spoke as she reached down and
took off her pants.
"Nami..." Luffy smiled as Nami began to suck his dick for the next 5
minutes as he sat on the bed and grabbed her hair.
"Do you like my tongue, Luffy?" She had a mischievous smile after
removing her mouth from his member as she began to masturbate near
her face.
"Come here." Without lose time, Luffy lifted her up, and took off her
clothes, he wanted that pussy at that moment too.
"Luffy! Ahhh!" Twin Nami when Luffy took off her clothes and went to
her pussy and licked it after throwing her on the bed.
"Luffy, that's great..." Nami said moaning, while Luffy played with this
woman.
"I'm cumming!" She said after spending 2 minutes with Luffy's tongue.
"Luffy!" She screamed once more as the speed of Luffy's tongue increased
with the moa moa no mi.
"AHHHH!" An echo of her pleasure was heard throughout that house.
Nami was sweaty with a face immersed in lust and Luffy smiled at her
lovingly.
"Luffy, you were very hard..." She said with some difficulty due to such
an intense climax.
"We're just getting started..." Luffy opened his feathers and advanced his
penis towards the woman lying on the bed.
"Ahh Luffy..." Feeling Luffy's member rubbing against her already
sensitive pussy, Nami moaned, Luffy's penis was always hot, not to the
point of hurting, on the contrary, making all women feel a pleasant
sensation to the touch from him in them private parts.
Luffy entered her pussy calmly and easily with Nami already very wet
from the first cumshot.
Luffy placed himself on top of Nami with a view of her beautiful face and
breasts as he began to move his hips with the woman looking at him with
desire and love as she wrapped his arms around his captain's neck.
"Luffy, I love you. Have I already told you this? She said, passing her
hand over Luffy's face with affection, after all, this man appeared in her
life and changed her completely, she could be furious with the madness
of this captain of hers, but she loved him like no one else and wanted to
spend the rest of her life with him her side with the children she would
have after her dangerous journey as she planned.
"Yes, and I love my wife equally." Luffy smiled at her as he gave her some
tender kisses amidst the calm sex between the two.
"Wife? I don't remember a wedding..." Nami pouted as she moaned at
Luffy slamming his cock into her pussy.
"We'll sort this out later or if you accidentally get pregnant." Luffy
commented.
"Ahhh...That's good... Ahhhh... I don't want our son... Ahhhh... to be a
bastard..." She said in the middle of the pleasure, she love to conversation
in the middle that position, this postion is which Nami like the most, as
she was able to have a view of Luffy on top of her, but this was
interrupted by Luffy this moment, his smooth movements that could have
generated some conversation between them finish, Luffy began to
accelerate quickly.
"Nami... let's be serious here." Luffy smiled tenderly as his hips began to
slam into Nami's legs.
"Ahhh Luffy!" She groaned, unable to speak anymore at the moment.
*Slap.*
*Slap.*
*Slap.*
*Slap.*
*Slap.*
*Slap.*
*Slap.*
Luffy remained at this intensity for the next 5 minutes with Nami
moaning.
"I'M GOING TO CUM! LUFFY STRONGER!" She moaned loudly,
scratching the captain's back and he increased the intensity of his
movements even more.
"AHHHHHHH." Luffy smiled satisfied, looking at her, feeling his dick
with in Nami's body contract.
As soon as he let his wife rest for a bit, as she was panting again, her
positions changed and Luffy caught her with a perfect view of her ass as
he entered her pussy once again in back.
Taking her hips with his hands, Luffy began to pull Nami back with the
intencion of his cock intire inters hardest on this woman, she start to
moaned once again with her captain inside her.
Luffy and Nami continued their sex session for over 2 hours with Luffy
changing positions every time Nami cum, they were both much more
powerful than normal humans so it wasn't difficult to have 2 hours of
intense sex.
"I'm so tired... That was extreme, it's hard to find time for us like this, so
reserved, then I loved this moment" Nami spoke with difficulty, while her
face was drenched in sweat. Most nights at the Black Pearl, Luffy slept
with all the women at the same time, although Luffy didn't leave any of
them unsatisfied, a private moment with each one was quite enjoyable as
well.
"Well...if you want, we can do this again..." Luffy said as the woman had
her head on his chest.
"I would love to, but I think we should go back, they must be waiting for
us...!"*BOOOM!* Nami couldn't finish her sentence because an explosion
was heard on one side of the city.
"Hmm?! What was that?!" Nami said with some surprise as she lifted her
naked torso.
'It looks like they've arrived...' Luffy thought.
"Let's get dressed, looks like we have some guests." Luffy spoke and left
that house with Nami.
111. Chapter 111
[Chapter Size: 2087 Words.]
Third Person POV
Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy and Nami returned to the square where their crew was still trapped
in the crowd, which was now agitated, discussing what could have
caused the explosion. Curiosity spread among the onlookers, and some
ventured guesses about the origin of the blast.
"It must have been some kind of fireworks or something!" Usopp said,
offering his own hypothesis to the group.
"I have no idea, but it seems serious. Let's take a look," Zoro commented,
displaying his usual serious expression.
As Luffy and Nami arrived, Luffy, now cleaned up next to Nami,
suggested, "Wait here. If someone caused this, I'll let them come to us.
After all, we have something they want. Bring that woman with blue hair
over here."
"The woman?" Lami looked suspiciously at Luffy.
"Yes, she's more important than you think," Luffy asserted, and Lami
promptly brought her with them.
"Wait! What's happening?" Miss Wednesday exclaimed, surprised by the
sudden action. One moment she was stuck in the crowd, and the next,
she was among the pirates.
"Don't be so startled. After all, some assassins are here to kill you,
princess," Luffy said, smiling, provoking surprised looks not only from the
woman but from everyone around who heard it.
"Princess?" Nami asked suspiciously.
"Huh?! You know who I am?!" Vivi shouted, stunned.
"Of course, I do..." Luffy approached and untied Vivi's bound hair,
exposing her true identity. "Nefertari Vivi... Princess of Alabasta," Luffy
said, maintaining an intriguing smile. The revelation caused a mix of
shock and bewilderment among the onlookers, who didn't expect to find
such a distinguished figure among the hostages of a bounty hunter group.
"Is she really a princess?"
"Seriously, she looked more like a bandit..."
"She tried to kill Laboon before; to me, she's not even human."
"Hey, Luffy, do you always attract this kind of troublesome royalty?"
"Princess, huh? She seemed more like a wanted fugitive than nobility."
"She doesn't behave like one; I think Shirahoshi is much ahead of her."
"Luffy, you couldn't have chosen a more... refined princess?"
"I already don't like her."
"DO YOU KNOW THATI I'AM HEARING ALL OF THIS!?" Vivi's furious
voice echoed through the square, disliking all those pirate comments as
she glared at Luffy with narrowed eyes.
"You're not very beloved by my crew, Princess Vivi, or by your
organization..." Luffy commented with a malicious smile, further
provoking her irritation.
"What do you mean?" Vivi asked, her expression indicating a mix of
confusion and suspicion.
"Kyahahaha." Before Luffy could answer, a loud laughter broke the air
from one of the square entrances. All the Straw Hats, the princess, and
the captives turned their heads in the direction of the sound, seeking the
origin of the disturbance.
A group of seven figures stood out at the entrance: four men and three
women, each carrying an aura of danger and mystery.
"Hm? It looks like they sent almost all the agents... but still, it's not
enough..." Luffy pondered, closely observing the group. The main agents,
Mr. 1 and his partner, were noticeably absent.
"Mr. 2, Mr. 3, Mr. 4, Mr. 5, and their partners, Miss Golden Week, Miss
Merry Christmas, and Miss Valentine!" Vivi exclaimed, her tone filled
with surprise and concern, recognizing the notorious Baroque Works
internal agents here.
Each of these agents possesses unique abilities and is known for their
effectiveness in Baroque Works missions.
"Those are the main agents of Baroque Works!"
"Awesome, they're going to take on the bad pirates!"
"Finish them off, agents!"
"Hahaha. The pirates don't stand a chance!"
"What do we have here! A pirate group with total bounties of 470 million
? They're so numerous." Mr. 4 commented ironically.
"We should just capture them or eliminate them, and then we'll kill
Princess Vivi," said Mr. 5, not hesitating to express his lethal intent.
"I still think it's wrong to kill a member of our group!" Mr. 2 whined,
expressing his disagreement with the plan to eliminate Miss Wednesday.
"Let's just get this over with quickly; I want to get back to Alabasta," Mr.
3 said, demonstrating impatience.
"Kill me!?" Vivi was frightened by this; her shocked expression was
evident after hearing this conversation.
"Kill the princess?" Mr. 8 shouted while tied up, horrified by the
revelation as well.
"Yes, the boss is displeased with you seeking his secrets, so the order is to
eliminate you. Kyahahaha!" Mikita had her iconic laugh about it,
increasing tension in the square.
The Straw Hats watched the Baroque Works agents with disdain, and
each member of the group didn't miss the chance to mock their enemies.
Luffy, with his confident smile, taunted, "Hey, it looks like the clowns
have arrived! Are they going to put on a show for us?"
"Are these the famous Baroque Works agents? I thought they would be
more intimidating." Yamato, observing the opponents, commented with
disdain.
Shirahoshi, with her timid voice but ridiculing tone, said, "Oh, look, they
brought a fashion parade to the island!" She pointed at Mr. 2.
Megalo, the shark, let out a mocking growl, as if laughing at the
situation.
Zoro, with his sarcastic tone, provoked, "Did they come to capture us? It
looks like they can barely stand on their feet."
Lami, with her sharp tongue, mocked, "I don't know why they're so
serious; they look like a group of kids trying to play bounty hunters."
"They're funny!" Bepo said, belittling the strength of the opponents.
Chouchou, the dog, barked disdainfully, as if laughing at the agents'
incompetence.
Usopp, with his exaggerated manner, exclaimed, "Look at them! They're
so weak we don't even need to worry."
Nami, with her usual sarcasm, said, "If these are the villains, I think they
picked the wrong group to face."
Reiju, with her elegance, mocked, "How cute, they think they can take us
on? They should go back to school or something."
Hugo shook his head disapprovingly, as if surprised by the weakness of
the opponents.
Nojiko, with her calm expression, commented, "Looks like they brought
reinforcements... but they don't seem like much..."
Kuina, with her coldness, also taunted, "You're so pathetic, all this to look
like such a weak group..."
Alvida, with her confidence, scoffed, "I think we got the wrong crowd.
Who invited these weaklings?"
"Grrrr..." Even Laboon didn't find the group of strangers very strong.
The atmosphere was tense, but the Straw Hats mocked with confidence,
belittling the Baroque Works agents before the confrontation even began.
The Baroque Works agents were visibly furious at the mocking comments
from the Straw Hats. Each of them reacted differently, but they all shared
the same irritation.
Mr. 2 Bon Kurei, with his theatrical personality, was visibly offended.
"How dare you underestimate the greatness of Baroque Works? We are a
group far superior to you, you bad pirates!"
Mr. 3 growled in response, "Insolent pirates! You will regret
underestimating the greatness of Baroque Works agents."
Mr. 4 simply shook his head disapprovingly.
Miss Golden Week, the artist, looked indignantly at the rival group. "You
have no respect for art! We will paint this place with the colors of your
defeat."
Miss Merry Christmas, the older woman of the group, was clearly
irritated. "You insolent brats! You will learn to respect your elders."
Mr. 5, with his brutish attitude, growled, "Think you're funny? I'll make
sure to show you how Baroque Works deals with pirates like you. I'll
blow you up!"
Miss Valentine, with her umbrella, commented disdainfully, "Looks like
you have a lot of mouth to talk. Maybe I'll bury you before we even
start."
The tension in the air intensified as the exchanged words between the
Straw Hats and the Baroque Works agents fueled a fervent rivalry.
Determined to prove their strength and silence the pirates, the agents
prepared for the imminent confrontation.
"Who and how many will fight..." someone from the crew inquired.
"I don't know, whoever wants to fight. I'm going to eat some more of the
leftover food; I'm hungry. You guys can decide who will do this," Luffy, in
his usual carefree manner, seemed not to care much about the situation,
shrugged, and headed towards the center of the square. Nami followed
him, also uninterested in the agents, and joined her captain.
Initially, Luffy thought Crocodile might personally appear due to his
bounty and notorious presence on the island. However, he was
disappointed to see the group assigned to confront them.
"How dare he treat us like this!?" Mr. 2 shouted angrily, indignant at
Luffy's attitude.
"Let's just kill all his crew members. It seems a pirate with a 200 million
bounty is nothing but a coward." Mr. 5 expressed his disdain, openly
challenging Luffy's reputation.
"You dare call my husband a coward! I'll fight!" Alvida stepped forward,
still a bit drunk, ready to defend Luffy's honor.
"Wait! I want to fight too!" Bepo spoke up, eager for the challenge.
"Me too! He seems like a challenge if it's one against all. I want to test my
skills!" Zoro also declared, demonstrating his thirst for challenge.
"Let's settle this among ourselves, then," Alvida proposed, preparing for
the impending battle. The atmosphere grew increasingly charged as
choices were about to be made, determining the course of the
confrontation in the city square.
The still-bound crowd on the side watched everything with tension and
silence.
A moment later.
"Jan Ken Pon!"
*Rock* *Rock* *Rock*
"Jan Ken Pon!"
*Rock* *Rock* *Rock*
"Jan Ken Pon!"
*Paper* *Paper* *Paper*
"Jan Ken Pon!"
*Scissors* *Scissors* *Scissors*
"Jan Ken Pon!"
*Paper* *Paper* *Paper*
"Jan Ken Pon!"
*Scissors* *Scissors* *Scissors*
"Jan Ken Pon!"
*Scissors* *Scissors* *Scissors*
"Jan Ken Pon!"
*Rock* *Rock* *Rock*
"Jan Ken Pon!"
*Paper* *Paper* *Paper*
"Jan Ken Pon!"
*Rock* *Rock* *Rock*
"Jan Ken Pon!"
*Scissors* *Scissors* *Scissors*
The island fell silent as Luffy enjoyed food with Nami by his side. The
only sound on the island at this moment was that of a bear, a woman,
and a man playing a hand game while shouting and tying.
People, whether still chained inhabitants, pirate crew members, or even
the enemies themselves, were completely stunned by the absurd scene
unfolding before them. Eyes were wide, mouths open in disbelief, and
even the most serious and frightened couldn't help but release some
nervous laughs. It was as if the absurdity of the situation had
momentarily broken the tension hanging in the air.
"How can they be so calm?" Vivi was stunned.
The strange sounds of "Jan Ken Pon!" followed by dramatic rock, paper,
and scissor gestures seemed more surreal with each round. Bepo, Alvida,
and Zoro were so immersed in the game that they seemed to have
completely forgotten the tense environment around them, while the only
outcome for them was a tie with seconds and minutes passing.
It was after 10 minutes that a winner finally emerged.
"I WON! HEHEHE!" Bepo celebrated, jumping with joy.
"Damn..." Alvida muttered.
"Congratulations, Bepo, you'll fight. Represent the group!" Lami cheered
for her friend.
However, among the Baroque Works agents, the reactions were less
festive and more frustrated.
"We're going to fight a bear after waiting so long?"
"I'll just crush him."
"I intend to explode him!"
"Since you want to fight him, finish it quickly; we have an entire crew to
defeat!" Mr. 3 said.
Nami, observing the scene, expressed her concern about Bepo being
chosen as the representative for the battle.
"It looks like Bepo is going to fight alone... Is he going to be okay?" she
asked, while Luffy, and a Yamato who also appeared by his side a
moment before and started buying food with Luffy quietly, the captain
didn't seem to worry about the imminent fight.
"Bepo can handle them; they're pretty weak..." Luffy murmured, confident
in his bear companion's ability to deal with the presenting adversaries.
Luffy momentarily diverted his gaze from the scene where the fight
would unfold, directing his attention to one of the buildings on the other
side of the island. A figure stood out on top, observing the battle from a
safe distance.
"How long are you going to stay hidden, Nico Robin..." Luffy muttered,
more to himself than anyone else.
"Luffy, did you say something?" Nami asked, diverting her gaze from the
bustling confusion to her captain.
"Never mind that, Yamato, pass me the meat next to you," Luffy replied,
returning his attention to the present moment.
"Alright, here you go," Yamato said, handing the meat to Luffy.
"Thanks. This is delicious!" Luffy exclaimed, savoring the piece of meat
with a pleased expression as the commotion of the fight continued in the
background.
112. Chapter 112
[Chapter Size: 2416 Words.]
Third Person POV
Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The darkness enveloped the island at this moment, and only the starlight
and the dim illumination from the square outlined the contours of the
buildings. Bepo, the furry bear of the crew, was in a corner of the area,
focused on warming up for the upcoming confrontation with so many
enemies. The moon hung in the sky, casting a faint light over the scene.
Agile movements and low growls echoed as Bepo performed a series of
stretches and spins, warming up his muscles for the imminent challenge.
Usopp and Lami watched with interest, seeing the bear prepare with
determination. In the shadows, the crowd of captives and island residents
watched, their expressions illuminated by curiosity.
"Do you think Bepo is ready to face these two, Usopp?" Nojiko asked, her
curious eyes watching the furry bear prepare.
"Don't underestimate Bepo, Nojiko. He's already very strong. Besides, I
have a few tricks up my sleeve," Usopp replied with a confident smile,
carefully observing each move of his friend as if he were a coach.
"Let's go, Bepo, it's time to get you ready for the fight with the secret
weapon!"
Tension filled the air as an animated voice echoed in Bepo's direction. It
was Usopp, calling the bear into a house, while everyone waited,
promising to reveal a "secret weapon." Bepo's enthusiasm was evident,
and he followed Usopp to the prepared location.
Meanwhile, in the midst of the crowd, Miss Valentine expressed her
discontent with the situation. Annoyed with all the waiting and nonsense,
she was inclined to just kill the bear and be done with it, expressing her
opinion impatiently.
"Hey, why are we doing this? Shouldn't we just eliminate them? This is
ridiculous!" complained Miss Valentine, while Mr. 2 showed slight
nervousness at the mention of the secret weapon.
"I have a bad feeling about this, friends..." Mr. 2 was clearly nervous.
As soon as these words were spoken, a thud from the opening door was
heard, and Usopp appeared with a confident smile on his face. He took
out a snail with a speaker and connected it to an object with a wire in
Usopp's hand. The long-nosed man spoke.
"Let me introduce my fighter, my spectators!" announced Usopp, coming
out of the house dressed in a suit and sunglasses, with a cigar and a snail
that amplified his voice like a microphone, causing surprise in the
audience. Curiosity and uncertainty hung in the air, and even Luffy,
savoring his meat from a distance, watched with interest the unfolding of
this unusual strategy.
"Hm? What's this, Luffy?" Yamato asked with curious eyes, observing the
Captain's sudden attention.
"Usopp begged me to buy some things at the store a few days ago. I just
didn't expect him to use them so quickly. Now look at this, it's going to
be a good show," Luffy commented attentively, his eyes focused on Bepo's
exit from the house, determined not to miss any details of the event.
"LOOK! MY FIGHTER, THE INVINCIBLE MISTER
BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!" Usopp shouted with
enthusiasm, causing the door behind him to open amid a cloud of smoke
and lights. A mysterious shadow appeared, and all the observers were left
open-mouthed in surprise.
Bepo emerged from the smoke, wearing MMA shorts with boxing gloves
and a mantle, but the standout was the Black Power displayed on his
head. The audience fell silent for a moment, processing Bepo's impressive
transformation. Even Luffy, who had seen this in the original anime and
now happening differently, couldn't help but express his surprise.
"This is going to be epic!" exclaimed Luffy, his eyes shining with
anticipation, as the crowd began to react with a mixture of laughter,
applause, and murmurs of approval. Bepo's transformation caused a
cacophony of reactions in the crowd, which had been stunned until a
moment ago, now turning into an astonished atmosphere. Among the
voices, expressions of amazement, disbelief, and excitement intertwined
in a symphony of varied comments.
"What am I seeing? Is this real?" - exclaimed a local resident, rubbing his
eyes as if doubting his own vision.
"Is this your pirate's secret weapon? What a joke... A bear with boxing
gloves?" Mr. 5 commented with disdain, while Miss Valentine murmured,
"This is strange."
"So cool! This is the most amazing thing I've ever seen!" exclaimed an
excited spectator, appreciating the originality of Bepo's transformation.
"Incredible! Now, how can he possibly lose the fight like this?!"
questioned another, marveling at the eccentricity of the situation.
"This guy has such a powerful secret weapon. Wow, how did he come up
with that?" commented one of the local residents, visibly impressed.
"Incredible, go, Mr. Bear!" shouted a child, excited by the unexpected
turn of events.
The voices in the crowd reflected a variety of emotions, from
bewilderment to admiration, creating a unique and expectant atmosphere
as Bepo prepared for his unusual battle. Animated and cheering voices
rose in the square, even though everyone was hungry and bound.
"Go, Mr. Bear! Show them what you've got!" shouted one of the bound
individuals, waving a handkerchief in the air.
"This will be the craziest fight I will see! Go, Invincible Mister Bear!"
exclaimed another, applauding with excitement.
"Bear, you're our hero! Give it your best!" cheered another, trying to jump
with excitement, even while being immobilized.
"Don't underestimate the power of the bear! I bet my coins on him!"
someone shouted, laughing while following the situation.
"You forgot we were robbed by the pirates?!" another responded.
"Who cares about that now, look at Mister Invincible Bear! So amazing!"
"SO COOL!" exclaimed an enthusiastic voice next to Luffy, amazed at the
sight of his companion.
"Yamato, are your eyes shining?!" Nami was surprised to notice the
fascination in Yamato's eyes at Bepo's unusual appearance.
"Incredible!" shouted another, impressed with the bear's agility in the
enemy's attire.
"You can't find the enemy amazing, Mr. 2!" Mr. 3 was stunned to see the
gleam in Mr. 2's eyes, who was visibly intrigued by the situation.
"HOW CAN THERE BE SUCH A BIG CHANGE IN ATMOSPHERE JUST
BECAUSE HE PUT ON BOXING GLOVES AND A WIG?!" Vivi shouted with
shark-like teeth, not understanding how this fight turned into a spectacle
while she was tied up in the midst of it.
Bepo continued his warm-up, punching the air with determination. His
unique appearance and confident expression were starting to win over
even those who initially doubted the effectiveness of the strategy. The
crowd remained enchanted, some still surprised, and others already
becoming true fans of "Invincible Mister Bear."
Determined, after warming up enough, Bepo took a deep breath and
headed to the designated battle site. His ruffled fur reflected the faint
light, and his eyes gleamed with the courage of someone ready for the
fight. The audience awaited eagerly, and even the agents of Baroque
Works seemed intrigued by what was about to happen.
Meanwhile, Luffy, Nami, and Yamato were further away, enjoying food
and watching the spectacle under the starry sky. Luffy, with a piece of
meat in hand, looked at the improvised arena near the square and
muttered to himself: "Let's see what Bepo can do against these guys, even
if they all team up against him."
Meanwhile, the people who were going to fight had creases on their
foreheads.
"We waited all this time, just for this?" Miss Valentine growled,
expressing her impatience and frustration.
"Let's kill him!" Mr. 5 spoke, preparing for the confrontation.
However, Bepo continued his warm-up in front of everyone. The bear
was already in the designated location for the fight, displaying his
confidence even in the attire considered ridiculous by the agents of
Baroque Works. The two opponents, uncomfortable with the situation,
advanced toward the bear, ready for the imminent confrontation.
Bepo, despite his strength comparable to the opponents, had a significant
advantage in speed and range techniques. With abilities like Rankyaku,
Shigan, and Soru, he possessed a versatile arsenal that included long-
range attacks, while Miss Valentine and Mr. 5, for the most part, relied
on short-range attacks.
The scene vibrated with the energy of the battle, and Usopp, excited, ran
and climbed a house like a stage with his improvised microphone. He
knew that his words could further intensify the moment.
"Attention, everyone! We are about to witness one of the most incredible
fights in this arc's history! The fearless Bepo, the polar bear with a
spectacular new look and black power, is facing the formidable Baroque
Works agents, Miss Valentina and Mr.5!" Usopp was an enthusiastic
wrestling commentator at that moment.
The already excited crowd became even more engaged with Usopp's
improvised narration. The sharpshooter was determined to turn that fight
into a true saga.
"Usopp, take this." Luffy appeared next to Usopp and handed a paper to
the sniper with information about the agents and their powers for him to
narrate in detail.
"Oh? This is amazing, thank you, Luffy!" Despite Usopp's doubt about
how Luffy had this information after reading the paper, he still expressed
his gratitude and turned his attention back to the arena while Luffy
returned to eating.
"LET THE FIGHT BEGIN!" Usopp shouted, and the opponents made their
first moves.
The fight began with Bepo showcasing his agility. Surprisingly, he was
one of the most talented crew members in learning the six styles and had
already mastered and perfected three of them. It was no surprise to see
him dodging the direct attacks of his opponents and counterattacking
with precise Shigan strikes and cutting Rankyaku attacks. His fast
movement, powered by Soru, left Miss Valentina and Mr.5 struggling to
keep up.
As the crowd watched the battle, many were astonished by Bepo's skills,
especially those who initially underestimated the bear. Cheers for Bepo
echoed in the square, contrasting with the expressions of surprise and
indignation from the Baroque Works agents. The clash between the bear
and the organization's agents became increasingly intense and
unpredictable.
"GO, MISTER INVINCIBLE BEAR!"
"GET THEM!"
"HEY, THE BEAR IS OUR ENEMY! WE CAN'T ROOT FOR HIM!"
"Who cares? GO, MISTER INVINCIBLE BEAR!"
"Bepo, with his agility enhanced by Soru, disappears and reappears like a
shadow, confusing our opponents. He's like the wind, fast and ruthless!"
The audience vibrated with every word from Usopp, who didn't miss any
details of the fight. Meanwhile, Bepo continued his dance of agile
movements, surprising everyone with his dexterity.
The fight continued with Bepo using his speed enhanced by Soru to
dodge Miss Valentina's direct attacks, whose fists, charged with increased
weight by the Kilo Kilo no Mi, sought to hit the bear. However, Bepo
responded with agile moves, sliding to the side and countering with a
quick Shigan, hitting the agent's flank.
Mr.5, known for his explosive ability, tried to advance, but Bepo was
equally agile. The polar bear used his Rankyaku technique to create
sharp air blades, keeping Mr.5 at a distance. The crowd watched with
admiration Bepo's skill, who was starting to gain the sympathy of many.
Frustrated by not being able to hit Bepo with her direct attacks, Miss
Valentina decided to drastically increase her weight, becoming slower
but enhancing her resistance. She hoped to withstand the bear's attacks
and surprise him with her strengthened power.
However, anticipating the opponent's strategy, Bepo used his agility to
avoid the slower attacks. He jumped high and, with an incredible display
of strength, delivered a powerful downward kick, hitting Miss Valentina
to the ground. The agent felt the impact, her back colliding with the
square's ground.
"Miss Valentina tried to use her Kilo Kilo no Mi to increase her weight,
but Bepo, the master of Rokushiki, elegantly dodged it. He's like a true
martial artist, defying the laws of physics!"
Meanwhile, Mr.5 tried to exploit the opening, approaching with
explosives loaded in his fists. However, Bepo, quick as lightning, skillfully
dodged the explosive attacks, remaining unscathed.
"And now, Mr.5 prepares his final attack, covering his fists with
explosives. But Bepo, the invincible Mister Bear, gracefully and precisely
dodges! He is a true master of martial arts!"
The crowd was in ecstasy, applauding and cheering for the polar bear in
a frenzy.
"GO, MISTER BEAR!"
"HE'S SO STRONG!"
"I'M GONNA WIN THE BET!"
Miss Valentina, still on the ground after the powerful kick, and Mr.5,
frustrated for not hitting his explosives, began to realize that facing the
bear wouldn't be as simple as they imagined.
Maintaining his confident stance, Bepo swiftly advanced against the
agents. Using his Soru technique, he disappeared and reappeared at
different points in the square, confusing Miss Valentina and Mr.5. With a
combination of Rankyaku, Shigan, and agile movements, the polar bear
struck the agents, avoiding their desperate attacks.
Some spectators, initially skeptical about Bepo's new look, were now
completely engrossed in the fight. With every precise move from the
bear, applause and cheers echoed in the square.
Feeling the weight of imminent defeat, Miss Valentina tried once again to
use her Kilo Kilo no Mi to increase her weight. However, anticipating the
strategy, Bepo managed to dodge the slower attacks. He leaped high and,
with an impressive movement, delivered a powerful Shigan to the agent's
chest, sending her flying.
Meanwhile, Mr.5 attempted one last charge, covering his fists with
explosives for a final attack. Bepo, with his speed enhanced by Soru,
skillfully dodged the explosives, surprising everyone in the square. In an
agile move, he disarmed Mr.5 and brought him down with a precise
blow.
With the two agents defeated, Bepo stood triumphantly before the crowd.
Spectators erupted in applause and celebratory cheers. Bepo proved that
his strength wasn't limited to the funny appearance; he was a formidable
opponent.
"Ladies and gentlemen, we have the winner! Bepo, the polar bear, has
shown that strength and technique can overcome any challenge. The
victory goes to MIIIIIIIISTTERRR INVICTOOOOOO BEEEEEAARRRRR!"
"Hahahahaha! That was fun!" Yamato applauded.
"It was indeed a good opening show." Luffy had to admit.
"Bepo-Sama is amazing!" Shirahoshi clapped.
"SHarky!"
"Woof!"
"Grrrr."
The group's animals seemed just as excited about it. While the Straw Hat
crew celebrated Bepo's victory, a new threat approached. Mr.2, Mr.3,
Mr.4, and their partners, Miss Golden Week and Miss Merry Christmas,
entered the square, determined to avenge their defeated comrades. The
next confrontation promised to be even more intense, and the square was
about to witness another thrilling chapter in the battle between the Straw
Hats and the Baroque Works.
?Raccoon here:?
"Stone Stone!"
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :
?DazeRaccoon | ?
dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
- One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain
30 Chapters)
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to
Maintain 10 Chapters)
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future!
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
113. Chapter 113
[Chapter Size: 1975 Words.]
Third Person POV
Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The Baroque Works agents, angered by the defeat of their comrades,
immediately advanced to the center of the battlefield.
"It seems we have to face this powerful opponent-chan! Get ready, my
friends, let's show them what we're capable of with the power of
friendship!" Mr.2 presented himself while spinning.
"Don't underestimate Baroque Works! Let's finish off this bear!" Miss
Merry Christmas spoke.
"You have no idea who you're dealing with. Prepare for defeat!" Mr.3
adjusted his glasses.
The crowd watched eagerly, anticipating the unfolding of another intense
battle.
"Ladies and gentlemen, here we are, about to witness another thrilling
battle! Bepo, the undefeated polar bear, now faces not one but three
formidable Baroque Works agents! They are furious and determined to
avenge their colleagues!"
Bepo, displaying some signs of fatigue, was ready for another challenge.
Mr.2, Mr.3, and their partners advanced, surrounding the bear with their
unique abilities.
"Let's go, friends! Let's show them the true strength of Baroque Works!"
"Prepare to face the colors of despair!"
"Oh, my dear bear-chan, get ready for a real show! Dance with me!
Witness the power of this okama!" Mr.2 was the first to act.
Bepo, agile and alert, tried to anticipate the moves of the skillful dancer.
Mr.2's kicks came from unexpected angles, creating a frenetic dance on
the battlefield. However, the bear managed to dodge with a combination
of agile movements and his natural resilience.
"Bepo is facing a storm of artistic kicks! The gracefulness of Mr.2 makes
his attacks unpredictable, but our polar bear is holding firm!"
Meanwhile, Mr.3 seized the opportunity to use his Wax-Wax Fruit
powers. He created solid wax objects to attack Bepo and further
complicate the situation.
"See how I turn your own strength against you, bear! The wax will be
your prison!"
Bepo, now facing not only Mr.2's kicks but also Mr.3's wax-formed
objects, was under considerable pressure. He used his agility to avoid the
molded wax objects or even the ground where Mr.3 tried to trap him, but
the combination of attacks made the fight more challenging with each
passing moment.
"These two agents are showing incredible coordination! Graceful kicks
from Mr.2 and wax objects from Mr.3 create a complex challenge for
Bepo!"
However, confident in his abilities, Bepo began to anticipate the patterns
of the opponents' movements. With precise and swift movements, he
managed to temporarily disarm Mr.3, leaving him vulnerable.
"AHHHH YYYYYYEEEER!" Bepo shouted in an incomprehensible kung fu
sound at this moment.
With a powerful strike, Bepo knocked down Mr.3, interrupting the
combination of attacks. The polar bear now focused all his attention on
Mr.2; however, his moment of advantage was short-lived as Mr.3
recovered while Mr.2 skillfully dodged Bepo's slashing kicks.
Despite his skills, Bepo began to suffer blows from multiple opponents.
The agility of Mr.2, the deceptive tricks of Mr.3, and the surprise attacks
from the partners made the fight even more challenging.
"Bepo is facing intense pressure! These Baroque Works agents are
relentless, using coordinated tactics to dominate the battlefield!"
While Bepo was pressed, his determination remained unshaken. Despite
visible damage, he found an opening and, with a quick and precise blow,
managed to knock out Mr.2. The crowd, despite the tension, erupted in
applause.
"CHAAAANNN?!" This was Mr.2's last cry as he fell to the side.
"Incredible! Bepo managed to take down Mr.2! The fight is far from over,
and our favorite polar bear is showing his resilience!"
However, the challenge was not yet over. Bepo, with a determined
expression, turned to face Mr.3, Mr.4, and their remaining partners. The
battlefield was filled with expectations as the fight continued at full
steam.
"Very good!"
"Hahahahaha! Very good!" Luffy drank and laughed at the fight from a
distance.
"Bepo is crushing it! These Baroque Works agents have no idea what
they've gotten into!"
"It looks like the polar bear is just warming up. I bet these Mr.3's partners
are no match for him!" Zoro, confident, commented with a smirk.
"And here we are, with Bepo facing two powerful opponents! Will he be
able to overcome this new phase of the fight?" Usopp shouted into the
microphone.
"He's already so tired... I hope he can handle these remaining opponents."
Meanwhile, Nojiko, worried, murmured to herself.
"This is quite a show!" Hugo laughed.
"Hey... so exciting! Go Bepo!" Hachi commented beside, cheering for
Bepo.
Without wasting time, Bepo advanced toward Mr.3 and his partners. Miss
Golden Week and Miss Merry Christmas, aware of the polar bear's
strength, maintained their defensive postures as they prepared for the
next clash.
"Let's finish him, Mr.3! We can't allow them to ruin our plans!" Mr.4
entered the fight, displaying his iconic bat with the number 4 engraved
on it.
The fight continued, and Bepo, even after knocking out Mr.2, faced even
more formidable opponents: Mr.3, Mr.4, and their partners, Miss Golden
Week, and finally, Miss Merry Christmas, who had now transformed into
a kind of mole and was digging into the ground. The polar bear, visibly
exhausted, maintained his firm posture, facing his opponents with a
determination to win this fight.
"Ladies and gentlemen, Bepo is not here to play! He has already taken
down one Baroque Works agent in this new clash and now faces 4 other
challengers! Will he be able to overcome this adversity?"
"You will now witness true art! Get ready to be covered in the colors of
despair!" Miss Golden Week said, drawing with her brush.
While Miss Golden Week began using her artistic abilities to create
distractions, Mr.3 seized the opportunity to create copies of himself,
multiplying the challenges for Bepo while trying to confuse the bear.
"This is getting increasingly complicated for Bepo! He is facing not only
physical attacks but also illusory tricks from Mr.3 and his partner. Will he
be able to overcome this combination?"
Despite the challenges, Bepo showed incredible agility and strategic
ability. He avoided Mr.3's illusory attacks and responded with powerful
blows, focusing on neutralizing each opponent one by one. Mr.4 tried to
hit him with his bat; despite being slow, it was strong and could pose a
problem for the bear. Miss Merry Christmas was digging into the ground,
trying to catch the bear off guard.
"Come on, Mr.4! We need to finish off this annoying bear once and for
all!"
"I'm aware, Mr.3! Get ready for my final attack!"
Tension reached its peak when Mr.3, with a determined expression,
launched a surprise attack toward Bepo. However, the bear once again
used his abilities to narrowly dodge the blow that Mr.3 attempted to trap
him with his wax.
"Incredible! Bepo narrowly escaped from Mr.3's decisive attack! He's
demonstrating amazing dexterity!"
With a quick counter-attack, Bepo advanced and disarmed Miss Golden
Week, who was painting, knocking her down with a precise blow. Mr.4,
surprised by the turn of events, hesitated for a moment, providing the
opportunity Bepo needed. With an agile movement, he used a slashing
kick at point-blank range and sent him flying.
"Bepo did it! He defeated Mr.4 and Miss Golden Week! The polar bear
showed his incredible strength and adaptability again!" Usopp shouted on
stage with the microphone, full of enthusiasm.
Mr.3 began to get worried... seeing this, he realized that the situation was
not looking good, and he was just fighting against a bear...
Meanwhile, seeing Bepo standing there a bit tired, Miss Merry Christmas
tried to advance through the ground and attack him from below.
"Hm?" Bepo felt the ground moving and launched a Shigan at the ground
when he saw the strange movement near him, not hesitating to counter-
attack.
"AHHH!" Miss Merry Christmas was also defeated.
"Curse! Take this, you darn bear!" Mr.3 appeared and attacked Bepo
using his wax.
"Hm?" Bepo was alarmed to be caught by this wax.
"Now you can't move!" Mr.3 triumphantly said.
However, could this wax restrain the strength of Bepo with government
techniques? Bepo managed to crack and break the wax, but before Mr.3
could react, he used his agility and made a quick leap backward,
avoiding a precise blow from the bear.
The battle continued with Bepo showing his dexterity, evading the
attacks of the wax while trying to find an opening to counter-attack.
Mr.3, in turn, was getting frustrated realizing that facing a polar bear was
not an easy task.
Bepo, seizing a moment of distraction from Mr.3, made a quick leap
toward the enemy and unleashed a series of rapid blows, leaving the
Baroque Works agent stunned. The polar bear finished the sequence with
a powerful blow, sending Mr.3 to the ground, defeated.
Usopp, still with the microphone, announced, "And Bepo does it again!
The polar bear has shown that he is more than capable of facing these
Baroque Works agents alone!"
The crowd, watching in astonishment, erupted in applause at Bepo's
victory. The bear, despite evident fatigue, surprised everyone with his
incredible skill in the fight.
The island was engulfed in a sea of applause, cheers, and frenzy as
everyone witnessed the thrilling conclusion of the "Mister Invicto Bear"
fight. The chained inhabitants, the Straw Hats, and even some Baroque
Works agents who were watching all surrendered to the enthusiasm of
Bepo's victory.
"Bepo, you're amazing! You defeated them all!" Luffy commented,
smiling.
"That fight was thrilling. You really showed what you're capable of,
Bepo!" Yamato shouted.
"That was so brave, Bepo-Sama! I'm so happy for you!" Shirahoshi
celebrated.
"Sharky Shakry!" Megalo laughed.
"You surprised everyone, bear. That was worthy!" Zoro smiled.
"Wow, Bepo, you're awesome! This victory is all yours." Lami.
"Woof! Woof!" Chouchou barked.
"And the crowd goes wild! Bepo, you made history here!"
"I was worried, but he handled it very well, Bepo. Congratulations!"
Nami.
"Wow, I didn't know a polar bear could be so skillful. Impressive!" Reiju.
"That fight was spectacular, Bepo! You're a true champion!" Hugo.
"Congratulations, Bepo! You fought with courage and determination."
Nojiko.
"Hey... man, you're amazing! I'm proud to fight alongside someone so
strong!" Hachi cried.
"Bepo, that was incredible! You're a true warrior." Kuina commented.
"I think we underestimated the power of this bear. Congratulations,
Bepo."
"GRRRRRR!" Mini Laboon emitted his own sounds.
"I'M SORRY!" Bepo shouted, still panting with all that attention.
The island continued to celebrate, commemorating Bepo's victory. The
polar bear, surrounded by companions and admirers, felt fulfilled with
the unexpected triumph.
"That..." A soft voice resonated through the area. At the top of one of the
buildings, amidst all the cheering, a woman observed the fight from a
distance. Initially, she had considered intervening to help; her orders
were clear, observe the fight from afar and intervene if necessary.
However, seeing an unknown member, who didn't even have a wanted
poster, easily dealing with all the agents left her stunned.
The woman realized she needed to leave the island immediately in the
face of this unequal confrontation. She understood that facing this group
would be an impractical task. Internally, she lamented how Crocodile
believed he could easily deal with a crew valued at almost 500 million.
Now, that idea seemed more like a suicidal delusion; she needed to
escape.
Luffy shifted his attention from Bepo and his companions, noticing the
woman starting to move away from the top of a building.
"You plan to leave so easily?" Luffy commented with a smile, his tone
filled with confidence and curiosity.
"Luffy?" Nami asked beside, observing her captain's strange behavior.
"I'm going to deal with a stalker." Luffy spoke and used Soru to move
quickly toward Nico Robin.
?Raccoon here:?
"Stone Stone!"
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :
?DazeRaccoon | ?
dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
- One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters.
(Planning to Maintain 10 Chapters)
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future!
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
114. Chapter 114
[Chapter Size: 3108 Words.]
Third Person POV
Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The woman realized she needed to leave the island immediately in the
face of this unequal confrontation. She understood that facing this group
would be an impractical task. Internally, she lamented how Crocodile
believed he could easily deal with a gang valued at nearly 500 million.
Now, this idea seemed more like a suicidal delusion; she needed to
escape.
Luffy diverted his attention from Bepo and his companions, noticing the
woman starting to move away from the top of a building.
"Planning to leave so easily?" Luffy commented with a smile, his tone
filled with confidence and curiosity.
"Luffy?" Nami asked beside him, observing her captain's strange behavior.
"I'm dealing with a stalker," Luffy said and used Soru to move quickly
toward Nico Robin.
Nami also followed him, curious to know whom her captain was talking
about.
"Hm? What's this?" Robin was surprised as Luffy approached and went on
alert, using her Devil Fruit powers while crossing her arms quickly.
"What do we have here..." Luffy said, opening a smile, making Robin
cautious. Nami appeared next to Luffy, looking at Robin suspiciously.
"Did you notice me already?" Robin spoke cautiously.
"Of course, I noticed even before that; some eyes were watching me and
my girl all the time. I didn't pierce your eyes just because I saw you were
a woman, but let me ask you, do you take pleasure in watching others in
their intimate moments?"
"WHAT?! She was spying on us! I'll kill her!" Nami shouted angrily, ready
to attack the woman.
"It's not like that!" Robin was taken aback by the loss of composure and
had to blush at this moment, something unusual for a character like her,
but this accusation was too much for the woman to admit—she did watch
Luffy and Nami having sex, but would she admit it?
"You probably wanted me to be tired before asking the agents to attack
our group. Well, that's understandable, but my two hours of fun didn't
make me any weaker, if that's what you wanted... Anyway, I saw your
eyes quite satisfied while you couldn't stop looking the whole time we
were having sex..." Luffy smiled shamelessly at these words.
"It's not like that!" Robin still tried to deny.
"Well, anyway..." Luffy disappeared before Robin could react, and he
handcuffed a Seastone shackle to her wrist.
"Now you're my prisoner," Luffy commented with a mischievous smile on
his face near a frightened Nico Robin.
He had to act abruptly because as soon as he did, wind spread across the
area, and giant claws formed in the air ready to crush Robin. Luffy knew
that if he didn't act first, Nami would kill her.
"Luffy! I'm going to kill this woman!" Nami growled, and Robin was even
more terrified.
"Calm down, Nami, she's our prisoner," Luffy warned firmly; he didn't
want to hurt Robin.
"Tsk!" Nami growled but canceled her powers to the relief of a frightened
Nico Robin, seeing that the other woman really could have killed her.
"See, you angered my navigator a lot; don't do that again." Luffy smiled at
Robin with his hand on the shackle on her wrist.
"..." Robin stayed silent but was incredibly scared by all of this, trying to
stay calm despite her eyes wavering in front of this man.
"Now let's go back; we need to organize our things before leaving the
island..." Luffy said and threw a scared Robin over his shoulder, jumping
towards the group with Nami still dissatisfied accompanying him.
Thus, Luffy appeared again to his group who were still celebrating with
Robin by his side and a Nami next to Luffy who still wanted to kill the
captive.
"Luffy? Who is this?" Yamato asked looking at the woman imprisoned
next to Luffy.
"Someone important, but I'll deal with her later; now, restrain all the
agents with Sea Stone. Be careful with Mr.2; he can transform into
anyone who can touch his face. Make sure he's contained before taking
him to the ship's prison," Luffy commented.
"Also, release the islanders; they must be hungry." Luffy added.
"But what if they attack us?" Kuina asked.
"Look at them. No Mister Invincible Bear fan will attack us." Luffy looked
at the crowd that was looking at Bepo with stars in their eyes while still
celebrating his victory over the agents.
So, the citizens were untied, with them untying their other companions.
But they weren't angry with the pirates; now they were celebrating and
laughing while preparing food and drinks for everyone as if nothing had
happened.
Bepo was embarrassed with the population looking at him with stars in
their eyes and great admiration while trying to talk to him.
"Incredible! Give me an autograph, Mister Invincible Bear!" This phrase
was used thousands of times already.
"Captain, all the agents that Bepo fought are in prison except for one that
Lami is checking!" Hugo commented.
"That's good; now let's deal with the princess of Alabasta," Luffy
commented, walking up to Vivi, who was still tied up with her royal
guard, Igaram, by her side. They were the only ones still restrained at
Luffy's request, as the islanders were now his allies, though they paid
little attention, captivated by their new idol.
"So... Princess Vivi, what should I do with you? You even have assassins
after you," Luffy remarked with a smile.
"What do you plan, you pirate!" the former Mr. 8, Igaram, growled.
"Nothing much, I want... Hm?" Luffy was interrupted by movement in the
dark sky; there were still two Baroque Works agents flying above the
island. A vulture and some kind of hamster that Luffy couldn't quite
recall or was too far to identify.
"It seems there are a few leftovers... Usopp doesn't have his rifle, so I'll
handle them myself," Seeing Usopp still dressed in his wrestling presenter
outfit and without long-range weapons other than his pistol, Luffy
decided to take action.
Pointing his palm towards the sky, a purple flame grew and concentrated
rapidly, grabbing everyone's attention due to its sudden brightness.
*Bang!*
[Moa Moa no Mi: Speed, apply 40 times!]
The flame exploded like a cannon, causing even Vivi to try to cover her
ears, unsuccessfully due to her tied hands.
The flame burst from his hand and flew so fast that no one could react.
In an instant, it exploded, and in the next, in a matter of milliseconds,
there was an explosion in the sky, killing the Vulture and its partner
instantly.
*BOOOM!*
The flash and sound of the explosion would put even Mr. 5 to shame.
"What?!" Vivi and Igaram were shocked and disturbed by this.
"I just got rid of some pests..." Luffy shrugged, unconcerned with the
frightened faces of those two.
'Man, this explosion is good, but I want to see how powerful it can be at
my full strength...' Luffy mumbled mentally, wanting to understand the
maximum capabilities of his destructive power since he hadn't had time
to test it yet.
"You're truly a monster..." Vivi admitted for the first time, seeing Luffy's
capabilities and unique powers.
"I wouldn't say that just from this attack..." Luffy crossed his arms.
"What do you plan, are you really going to take down Crocodile?" She
could no longer deny that this pirate and his group could take down the
Shichibukai after what she saw tonight; they had several monsters among
them, far beyond anything she had ever seen. Even Miss All Sunday
turned into a prisoner of the group from one moment to the next.
"I plan to do that since I arrived in this sea..." Luffy spoke calmly.
"And what do you plan for Alabasta, do you want to take the country for
yourself?" Vivi growled, leaving even Igaram stunned because he still
didn't know Luffy's plans.
"What? Does this pirate plan to take Alabasta too?!" The man shouted in
alarm.
"I want to make it my territory, unlike Crocodile, who wants to kill the
king and become the new monarch, I just want my flag planted in the
country. Of course, that will give me a say in the important decisions of
the country, and I intend to take some tribute, isn't that fair?" Luffy
smiled.
"Then help our country, and it will become your territory!" Vivi said,
biting her lips.
"Princess, that's not possible; what this pirate suggests goes against the
World Government!"
"Crocodile is an agent of the World Government, Igaram. And look at
what's happening because of that!" Vivi argued.
"I'm going to do it anyway, but why would I do it just because you're
asking...?" Luffy found it funny that the princess was asking for
something he already planned.
"Because I'm the princess of the country?" She said cautiously.
"That's not a reason for me to help you. As I said, I'll do it anyway. If you
want me to help Alabasta and your family, I want something else then,"
Luffy said with a serious tone.
"What do you want? Alabasta is not a very rich country!" She said.
"Simple... what I want..." Luffy approached her, surprising her. "Is... you."
This left everyone stunned, but the women in his group looked at Luffy
like hawks at that moment.
"Darn womanizer!"
"Luffy-Baka."
"The harem is growing..."
"My husband has no limits..."
"Luffy-Sama!"
"The captain strikes again..."
"This guy seems to have no limit..."
"Yes, did you see how he looked at that Nico Robin..."
"Yes, you can bet she'll be sharing the captain's bed soon..."
All the women commented, some with sarcastic voices, others
dissatisfied, and some as if Luffy's attitude was normal.
"What are you saying?! The princess is not a prostitute!" Igaram quickly
growled.
"This is my price, but I want her on my crew, not in my bed, only if she
wants to, then I'll make her my woman..." Luffy smiled at a blushing Vivi.
"WHAT ARE YOU SAYING!?" She said with a red face.
"Well, that's my price; join my crew, and I'll save and benefit Alabasta
like never in the last centuries." Luffy made his offer.
"I... I accept!" She said even with a red tone on her face.
"Princess, you can't do this!" Her guard protested.
"It doesn't matter; if it means saving my people, my father, and my
country, I'll join the crew, but it doesn't mean I'll sleep with you!" She
said firmly, despite still being quite flushed.
"That's good, welcome to the group!" Luffy smiled; he needed a few
members without Devil Fruits to place some he saw in the store, and Vivi
was a good candidate.
[System - Crew: Vivi joined as a member of your crew!]
Luffy untied her with her guard after that.
"Princess, I hope you're doing the right thing..." Igaram was still
disturbed.
"I've already said, if it means saving my country, I'll go with them then."
She said firmly.
"Igaram, don't get too comfortable; I have a job for you too. I want you to
stay here and organize this place. Now, Whisky Peak is my territory too,
and I want to turn this place into a major producer of alcoholic
beverages!" Luffy spoke, leaving the royal guard even more stunned.
"How can you do that? These people belong to Baroque Works!" Igaram
spoke.
"Look at them; they're all Bepo fans now!"
While Igaram and Vivi watched perplexed the rapid transformation of the
crowd into fervent Bepo fans, more creative products emerged as a result
of the unusual episode. In addition to T-shirts, coasters, and rice cakes,
the Bepo fever inspired a series of memorable items:
Epic Bepo T-Shirts:
The T-shirts were true works of art, depicting Bepo in action, defeating
Mr. 2 with his invincible expression. Some shirts also featured inspiring
phrases like "Bepo, the Invincible," reinforcing the bear's heroic image.
The exceptional quality of the material ensured comfort for admirers who
wore them with pride.
Bepo Flags Unfurled Throughout the Island:
Vibrant flags, displaying Bepo's victorious image, waved in every corner
of the island. Some of them showed Bepo in various poses, symbolizing
different moments of his journey. The phenomenon transformed the local
landscape, adding a festive and colorful touch to every street and square.
Limited Edition T-Shirts Autographed by Usopp:
As part of the Bepo fever, Usopp decided to contribute by autographing a
limited edition of T-shirts. These unique pieces became collector's items,
attracting fans of both Usopp and Bepo.
Custom Cheer Flags:
Some creative fans crafted custom cheer flags, displaying encouraging
messages for Bepo. These flags became a striking presence at sports
events and local festivals, further promoting the fervent spirit of the
community.
Bepo Plush Keychains:
Small plush bears with Bepo's adorable image, each dressed in a
miniature version of the triumphant battle T-shirt against Mr. 2. These
keychains quickly became collector's accessories among the island
enthusiasts.
"Bepo Invincible" Caps and Hats:
Stylish hats and caps featuring Bepo's image, many of them with the
embroidered inscription "Bepo Invincible." They became an instant
fashion trend, adorning the heads of many island inhabitants.
Bepo Mugs:
Custom mugs with Bepo's image in various feats, from the battle against
Mr. 2 to relaxed moments. Collectors appreciated these unique pieces
that told the story of the little bear.
"Cook with Bepo" Recipe Books:
A compilation of recipes inspired by Bepo's food preferences, featuring
exotic dishes and simple homemade recipes. Culinary enthusiasts couldn't
resist this thematic book.
Collectible Bepo Trading Cards:
A set of collectible cards with exclusive images of Bepo in various poses
and situations. Fans traded and collected these cards, becoming a craze
among the young.
The imagination of the island inhabitants flourished, and Bepo's
popularity provided a unique opportunity for the creation of an
incredible variety of products, further fueling the fever for the invincible
bear. Luffy's impact now extended not only to the skies but also to local
commerce and culture.
"HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE, HOW CAN THEY CREATE SO MANY THINGS
IN SO LITTLE TIME?!" Igaram and Vivi looked at the bizarre landscape,
their expressions stunned as they incredulously shouted. In the midst of
the chaos, a group of inhabitants passed by wearing Bepo hats, laughing
and exchanging collectible cards.
"Hahahaha. Look, Whisky Peak belongs to the Straw Hat Pirates right
now!" Luffy smiled satisfied, enjoying the chaos he had inadvertently
unleashed.
"And what do you plan for this place?" Igaram asked in defeat, realizing
he couldn't do anything to contain the wave of enthusiasm for Bepo.
Luffy, always relaxed, replied, "Great that you asked. Here are papers I
had prepared in advance!" Suddenly, he enlarged papers that were
magically stored in his pockets. They were meticulous plans he had been
writing throughout his journey to the island.
"What... let's see... WHAT?! YOU ALREADY PLANNED ALL OF THIS?!"
Igaram shouted surprised and stunned as Luffy spread the documents on
a nearby table. They were detailed plans for the village's restructuring,
new exclusive alcoholic beverages, trade agreements with East Blue
countries, and even suggestions for new Bepo-themed festivals.
"What? I'm the man who will dominate the seas. I need to plan my
territories," Luffy said with a mischievous smile, leaving both Igaram and
Vivi stunned by the unexpected revelation of his long-term vision for
Whisky Peak.
Vivi, while flipping through some of the documents, sighed in surprise.
"Luffy, you really thought of everything, even these strange alcoholic
drinks?"
"Of course! I said I would dominate the seas, and throwing epic parties is
part of that," replied Luffy, causing Igaram, Vivi, and even some
onlookers to fall to the ground with this man.
"With that, we're done here, Vivi, get ready to set sail with us. We'll stay
a bit longer before leaving the island in the early morning."
Luffy walked a bit before Hugo appeared with an animal in his hands.
"Hey, captain! I found a duck, look! Let's eat it!" Hugo appeared carrying
a huge duck; its feathers were slightly ruffled, and its eyes blinked
nervously.
"Look, it seems pretty tasty. Ask Reiju to cook it." Luffy smiled, knowing
whose duck it was.
"KAAA!" The duck emitted a trembling sound; its little eyes blinked
rapidly as it tried to understand the situation, its wings trembling with
fear.
"WAIT, THIS IS KAROO, MY PARTNER, DON'T KILL HIM!" Vivi quickly
panicked, her eyes widened as she ran towards the duck.
Karoo had been hiding with all the confusion happening on the island.
When he finally went after his owner, Vivi, Hugo found him and quickly
picked him up with gentle hands. However, the duck remained tense,
emitting scared "KAAA" sounds in response to the bewildering situation.
"Hahahaha. Alright, I let go. Vivi, you can bring him along too." Luffy
spoke, laughing, his smile showing understanding.
Hugo released the duck, which immediately ran into Vivi's arms, seeking
comfort. Vivi affectionately stroked his feathers to calm him, while the
crew laughed at the unusual situation. Poor Karoo, now safe and
comforted, looked around with curious eyes and a hint of suspicion.
"Luffy, there was a casualty. Lami just confirmed it." Zoro appeared and
delivered unexpected news to Luffy.
"Mr.5? That's unexpected, but okay." Mr.5 was dead after Bepo's attack.
"Well, that's good anyway. I want his Devil Fruit, but I didn't want to kill
an unarmed guy like him after the fight, especially someone who never
harmed me..." Luffy commented; he literally took the attempt of attack
from this group as a joke. He didn't put Mr.5 on the same level as Sterry
or that Tenryuubito with various titles.
"Anyway... 750 million? Fine." Luffy opened the store and immediately
bought the fruit.
"Nojiko!" With the fruit in his hands shaped like a bomb, Luffy caught the
attention of a crewmate.
"Luffy?" The short-haired girl with blue hair was surprised to see Luffy
showing the strange fruit her way.
"This is the bomb fruit from the late Mr.5; now it's yours. I'm sure you'll
become extremely powerful with it." Luffy said, and Nojiko took it, still
stunned.
"This... Can I become stronger?" Nojiko murmured. She knew she was one
of the weakest in the group, despite learning some techniques from the
six styles. With the group, her strength was still far behind.
"I'll eat this if I can help Luffy and my sister in the best way!" She said,
biting and spitting out the fruit at that moment.
"That's good; we'll train your abilities as we progress on our journey."
Luffy nodded, pleased with her newly acquired power.
"Now, listen, everyone! Let's continue the party!" Luffy announced, and
everyone celebrated this time with the island people, who were no longer
enemies at this moment.
?Raccoon here:?
"Stone Stone!"
200 Powerstones for daily chapters!
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :
?DazeRaccoon | ?
dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
- One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
- Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
- Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 7 extra chapters. (Planning
to Maintain 10 Chapters)
- Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future!
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
115. Chapter 115
[Chapter Size: 2087 Words.]
Third Person POV
Whisky Peak, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Hours passed again, with Luffy fervently celebrating with his group and
Bepo's fans, the latter still being more reserved in handling all that
attention.
"Another feast... why am I not surprised..." Lami commented, arms
crossed.
"Come on, Lami, don't be like that, let's celebrate!" Luffy appeared next to
her, grabbing her by the waist with a mischievous smile on his face.
"Get your hands off me, you damn womanizer!" Lami growled at Luffy,
but he paid no attention and held onto her even tighter.
In a corner, Vivi was with her partner Karoo, observing the scenes
unfolding before her. She packed her bags, ready to leave with her new
pirate group and was waiting for the group to finish the party before
departing.
"Did we make the right decision... Karoo?" She said softly, looking at the
strange group in front of her.
"Karoo..." The duck grumbled.
"Hmmm... are you Vivi-Sama?" A timid voice called her. Vivi looked
surprised at the approaching mermaid in the air with a strange
technique, gracefully jumping. It was the first time she had seen a
mermaid since joining the group, and this one was even more beautiful
than she imagined.
"Hm? Yes, you're the mermaid of the group, aren't you?" Vivi tried to be
friendly, knowing they would be partners from now on.
"Yes, and is it true that you're a princess? Because I am too!" The
mermaid said excitedly, as it was the first time she had met another
princess. The exchange between them was full of curiosity, and a new
friendship began to form amid the pirate celebration.
"You're a princess too? How did you end up here?!" Vivi was stunned by
this.
"Luffy-Sama summoned me in the East Blue, but I can't explain how, I'm
from the Fish-Man Island, quite far from here. I heard that Alabasta is a
country with a lot of sand! I'm looking forward to seeing this new kind of
place; I've never seen a desert in my life!" Shirahoshi was excited as she
spoke.
"Indeed, Alabasta has its own beauty despite being a desert country. I
love my country, and how about the Fish-Man Island? They say it's very
beautiful there!" Vivi was also curious about the underwater kingdom.
"Yes, in the Fish-Man Island, there is..."
While the princesses bonded, Karoo was left aside.
"Karoo..." The duck lamented this, as he had nothing to add to the
conversation.
"Woof!"
"Sharky!"
"GRRRR"
Karoo was surprised as other animals called to him while approaching.
He found himself conversing with a dog, a shark, and a miniature whale.
Thus, they started chatting in their own animal language.
At the same time Vivi and Karoo were bonding with their new group,
Luffy and the others continued to drink, celebrate, and play their games.
After a while, Luffy slipped away with Yamato to a remote corner of the
island, beginning a private adventure that involved that beautiful
woman.
This lasted for hours, and it was dawn when the festivities finally
stopped. Now, they were ready to leave the island with the crowd crying
and bidding farewell as if they were true legendary heroes, especially
with Bepo's performance tonight, gaining even more admirers during the
second feast.
The scene was magical, with lights flickering, fireworks starting to burst
like echoes of the island's thanks resonating through the night air. Their
journey was about to continue, but Whisky Peak would always remember
the visit of the Straw Hat Pirates, and now this island belonged to Luffy
as well, a strategic point in this part of the sea that he would use very
well for his plans.
Just as they arrived, surprisingly, all the inhabitants were celebrating and
bidding farewell, creating an atmosphere as festive as the one that
initially welcomed them. It was as if the contagious energy of their
arrival persisted, but with the surprising twist of intentions, as these
inhabitants had initially wanted to capture them upon their arrival.
"That was funny, the first stop in the Grand Line was quite surprising and
fun!" commented Luffy, observing the excitement around him.
"Yes, let's move on to our next stop. Nami, set the Eternal Log for Little
Garden," said Luffy, indicating the next adventure in his daring mind.
Nami promptly went to her cabin, grabbing an Eternal Log for her wrist
and another to hand to the helmsman, Hachi, to navigate the ship.
The night sky was sprinkled with twinkling stars, complementing the
colorful scene of the party on the island. The farewell music still echoed
in the distance, accompanying the last moments of the Straw Hat Pirates
in Whisky Peak. The crowd continued to wave flags and applaud,
expressing gratitude for a visit that turned the ordinary into the
extraordinary.
As the Black Pearl sailed away, the lights of the island gradually dimmed,
but the vision of the animation persisted in the crew's memory. The night
in the Grand Line was just beginning, and the Straw Hat Pirates were
heading for new adventures.
"I'm so sleepy..."
"Me too, I'm going to my cabin already."
"I drank so much that I'll sleep on the deck tonight!"
"You always do that, Zoro!"
"Karoo!"
"Woof Woof!"
"Sharky?"
"GRRRR!"
"Does anyone understand what the hell these animals are talking about so
seriously?"
"Who knows..."
"No one can speak all these languages. Shirahoshi understands Megalo
and Laboon, Luffy and Yamato understand Chouchou, but no one
understands the princess's duck."
"Karoo!" Karoo became depressed at this moment.
"Don't cry, Karoo!"
"Hm?! Hey, what's that? Did you guys hear that too? Sounds like...
cannons?"
*Bang!*
*Bang!*
*Bang!*
As the Black Pearl sailed through the sea, explosions echoed near the
ship, raising columns of water in its wake.
"Hey, Luffy! There's a small fleet of ships ahead of us!" Usopp shouted
from the mast, drawing everyone's attention. Luffy, following Usopp's
pointed finger, spotted 20 ships waiting for them outside the island, all
displaying the Baroque Works organization's flag.
"They sent so many ships too?!" Vivi was frightened, observing the
imminent threat.
"Well, leave it to me. I want to deal with them." Luffy spoke, moving
decisively toward the bow of the ship.
"Let me show you the true power of an explosion; this is a good
opportunity to see the extent of my current power using just a single
hand shot." Luffy spoke calmly, and a tense silence enveloped the crew,
watching what their captain planned, even those who were sleepy
became attentive at this moment to see what Luffy intended.
"What does he plan to do?" Vivi seemed uneasy with the uncertainty of
the moment.
"Watch." Luffy said, raising his hands as a flame began to illuminate the
area around him, much more intense than the last. Once Luffy felt he had
accumulated enough energy, he released it towards the center of the
enemy ships.
Earlier, he created an explosion in the middle of one of those ships to
eliminate Baroque Works agents. This time, however, he planned
something much more destructive.
[Moa Moa no Mi: Mass, apply 40 times.]
*BAAAANG!*
Like the explosion of a shot, the space in front of Luffy exploded, and the
flame flew forward, tearing through the air and making the sea below the
flame react to it. This sight left the entire crew stunned, while the
Baroque Works ships noticed the sound and that light coming their way
without being able to react, as it approached the middle of the small
fleet, Luffy's attack had the shape of a bullet, the light flickered like a
lamp, disappearing and reappearing, showcasing concentrated power like
a true spectacle. (Think of the mini-Bijuu Dama that Naruto created with
4 tails in the fight against Orochimaru.)
But what came after shocked them even more. When the flame hit the
center ship and expanded from that point, all the ships were instantly
disintegrated under an intense light that blinded all spectators, and the
victims didn't even realize they died there.
This was even more terrifying for observers kilometers away as they saw
the flash emerge in front of them, illuminating the entire region as if it
were day. Even the skies didn't escape it, causing all the stars to
momentarily disappear in the intensity of the explosion. The power of
Luffy's flame with the enlargement of Moa Moa no Mi had just showcased
a spectacle of destruction that would leave a mark in the memory of
everyone present for the rest of their lives.
Meanwhile, in a distant place:
Aboard the imposing Navy ship, lanterns swayed gently to the rhythm of
the ocean's movement. The silence of the night was broken only by the
murmurs of the sailors on duty at that moment.
"How boring..."
"I'm so sleepy; I can't wait to finish my shift and go to the cabin soon."
"Yes, but Captain Smoker asked us to stand guard, to report any pirate
activity at sea, especially because of the Straw Hats."
"Captain Smoker is determined to capture them, even though the captain
has suffered several defeats at the hands of that group."
"What do you expect? They're a crew worth almost 500 million. I heard
headquarters is sending a vice-admiral to hunt them down too!"
"But Garp is a vice-admiral, and he failed..."
"You're thinking wrong. Garp is Monkey D. Luffy's grandfather. Some say
the Navy hero let him escape..."
"I see... so they're not such a terrible group..." The sailor was convinced of
this, but something happened at that moment.
The tranquil maritime scene was abruptly interrupted by an unexpected
flash on the horizon. An explosion of intense and fleeting light, like a
nighttime lightning bolt, stole the attention of everyone still awake. The
shadows cast by the ship's sails danced frantically, while the few sailors,
initially stunned by the surprise, directed perplexed looks toward the
luminous phenomenon.
"What is this?!"
"A light? Isn't it the sun?"
"Of course not, idiot. It's the middle of the night. Call Captain Smoker; we
must report this to him immediately!" The sailor spoke as the light
disappeared, and the night returned to its normality. The expressions of
perplexity and surprise remained on the faces of those sailors.
Elsewhere.
"What is this light in the middle of the night?" A giant man looked at the
suddenly illuminated horizon.
"It doesn't matter; I'm going back to sleep because I have a fight against
Broggy tomorrow." The giant spoke, ignoring the disappearing light and
going back to sleep.
While some could see the strange glow in the sky, in the location where
the explosion happened, it was much more than a light show.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
*
The explosion was so colossal that it grew to the size of half of Whisky
Peak island, visible kilometers away. However, the magnitude and
distance of the event did not prevent the explosion from affecting
everyone. Soon, all the foundations of the island trembled, and a forceful
shockwave knocked everything in its path through the sea; at that
moment, Luffy increased the weight of the ship by 40 times so it wouldn't
go flying as well. Even so, the ship felt the impact, and almost everyone
went to the ground at that moment.
The sea area was consumed in intense heat, launching steam throughout
the region, and the Black Pearl didn't escape being enveloped by the
explosion of water in a gaseous state.
"WHAT IS THIS!?"
"LUFFY IS A MONSTER WHO CAN DESTROY THE WHOLE ISLAND!"
"HOW DID THE CAPTAIN HAVE SO MUCH POWER ALL ALONG?!"
"I WANT TO LEAVE."
"LUFFY, YOU WENT OVERBOARD!"
"KAROOOOO"
"I WANT TO LEAVE TOO, KAROO!"
"WOOLF"
"GRRRR!"
"Hahahaha, I guess I did go overboard; I didn't even know it could get so
big..." Luffy was a bit embarrassed while the ship was inside the curtain
of vapor created by the attack, realizing how exaggerated the explosion
was.
He could have disintegrated half of Whisky Peak and burned the other
30%. If that attack happened on the island in one of the corners, with
only 20% of the island remaining intact, maybe destroying the entire
island if he managed to hit the center.
The air was filled with the smell of smoke and the persistent sound of
some debris settling. The crew, still a bit stunned by the magnitude of
Luffy's power, contemplated what had just happened. The spectacle of
destruction was a vivid reminder that, even amidst fun and festivities, the
Straw Hat Pirates were a force to be taken seriously in the Grand Line.
?Raccoon here:?
"Stone Stone!"
200 Powerstones for daily chapters! (From yesterday to today we've only
accumulated 135 power stones, we need more!)
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :
?DazeRaccoon | ?
dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain
30 Chapters)
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain
30 Chapters)
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning to
Maintain 10 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: In development, awaiting the future!
Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my
own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics
tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also
enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive and to expand into new forms of art.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
116. Chapter 116
[Chapter Size: 2566 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Nico Robin, a figure of real importance as the main member of Baroque
Works, found herself secluded in a cell on the Straw Hat Pirates' ship. Her
story was permeated by traumas and challenges; it wasn't the first time
she had been thrown into a cell, but this time, she truly faced danger
with such a powerful group. This brought back memories of her
helplessness from a long time ago, as a child from Ohara.
Robin was the sole survivor of a devastating attack that wiped out her
native island and everyone living there. Even before that, her childhood
was not easy; her mother left her early in pursuit of her dreams, forcing
her to live with abusive uncles. It wasn't easy dealing with the island's
children, who didn't like her—they hated her, actually, calling her a
monster and aberration, especially due to the Akuma no Mi powers she
acquired at a young age.
However, not everything was bad there; she found a place on the island
that she loved. Ohara was known as the cradle of knowledge, where
scholars and archaeologists sought to unravel the world's secrets. Despite
being just a child surrounded by adults, eight-year-old Robin found
solace in studies and the pursuit of knowledge. Robin made many
friendships there despite being only a child among adults. At the age of
eight, she developed the ability to read Poneglyphs, ancient inscriptions
of great importance to the world, even though it was forbidden for her.
She studied, thinking that her mother would be with her if she knew how
to read the forbidden language.
However, tragedy struck Ohara when the World Government learned
about the Poneglyphs and forbidden studies on the island. Robin saw her
mother for the first time on that day, but it was also the most terrible day
of her life. The devastating attack that followed was ruthless. Marine
ships surrounded Ohara in an extreme measure called Buster Call,
involving the complete destruction of an island. The flames and
destruction swept through Ohara, erasing not only accumulated
knowledge but also the lives of everyone living there.
Robin, at the tender age of eight, witnessed her native island consumed
by flames and its population decimated. She witnessed the destruction of
everything she loved, losing the few ties she still had. Miraculously, she
managed to escape the chaos, hiding amidst the destruction, evading the
vigilant eyes of the Marines. With the help of a vice-admiral at the time,
Kuzan, who spared her life as a favor to a friend, she sailed alone in a
small boat, leaving the ruins of Ohara behind and heading into the
unknown.
Her ability to read Poneglyphs, once seen as a gift to reunite with her
mother, became a curse. The World Government labeled her as a
dangerous threat, a "Demon Child" that needed to be eliminated. Thus
began Robin's life of constant escape, always in the crosshairs of the
World Government, perpetually hiding her unique ability and her
identity.
After the tragedy in Ohara, Nico Robin embarked on a solitary and
relentless journey in search of Poneglyphs, ancient inscriptions holding
crucial secrets about the world. Her dream was to unravel the hidden
mysteries in these stones, revealing the truth behind the world's history
and understanding the significance of the events that shaped her life.
However, achieving this dream became a dangerous mission. Robin had
to constantly flee to escape imminent capture. The mark on her head
pursued her like a shadow, and the pursuit of Poneglyphs often placed
her in risky situations. Robin couldn't trust anyone, as the world viewed
her as a threat. Even those who promised help often betrayed her,
revealing themselves as agents of the World Government or individuals
interested only in rewards. Solitude became her constant companion, and
distrust shaped her relationships.
Despite the challenges, Robin never gave up on her dream. She faced
dangers, crossed unknown seas. However, she never found what she was
looking for, merely keeping in mind that she should survive and pursue
her dream, even without any clues for many years.
After years of constant escape, Robin found herself tied to Baroque
Works, a criminal organization that pursued its own dark interests. Under
the alias "Miss All Sunday," she operated as a high-ranking agent of the
organization, keeping her true identity a secret. However, even while
working for Baroque Works, the reasons behind her actions were complex
and often veiled. There, she found the chance to stay safe behind a
Shichibukai and encounter a Poneglyph for the first time.
The arrival of the Straw Hat Pirates marked a turning point in her life.
She had never felt so powerless; she knew she could never deal with
these pirates, and it terrified her in her cell. She feared the unknown and
what might happen to her confined with this group. She even began to
believe that Crocodile couldn't handle this group and rescue her.
Immersed in thoughts and regrets, she heard the door open. The cells
held all the key agents of Baroque Works—some were depressed, others
complained, and they devised plans to escape from these pirates. But
Robin knew it was futile, especially after yesterday's explosion. While
they were imprisoned, seeing the ship sailing again after the explosion,
there was a flash through the windows and an explosion that woke and
scared everyone. They wondered what was happening—the explosion
was more powerful than anything Robin had ever seen, and she knew
these pirates were behind this power since the ship sailed easily without
problems through the sea.
Now with the door open, everyone in their cells saw Monkey D. Luffy,
the pirate over 2 meters tall, with a bounty of 200 million on his head,
and the head behind this group. Luffy walked calmly down the corridor
between the cells.
"Monkey-Chan! Can you give me one of those rice cakes from this
morning? They were so delicious!" Mr. 2 said with enthusiasm. Even as a
prisoner, he had an open personality.
"Sure, you're Bon-Clay, right?" Luffy commented with a friendly smile. He
liked this character; they were just on opposite sides here, but that would
change soon, and he would treat him well.
"Yes! Thank you! Monkey-Chan!" The man spoke joyfully.
"You shouldn't be so happy; we're prisoners here!" Miss Valentina
muttered, with a seastone shackle on her arm.
"Hmm... what do you plan to do with us, pirate?" Mr. 3 asked with his
thin voice. The other agents stayed quiet; only Miss Goldenweek was
crying.
"I'll deal with you once we're out of Alabasta, don't worry. I have another
priority now." Luffy said as he stopped in front of a cautious Robin's cell.
Silence took over the two as Luffy looked into her blue eyes for the next
30 seconds without wavering.
"Hello, Robin." Luffy broke the silence and greeted her while observing
her through the cell bars.
"Hello, Monkey D. Luffy." Robin replied in a neutral tone, maintaining
her calm exterior.
Luffy directed his gaze to Robin's blue eyes and let out a sigh.
"It's a shame we started as enemies." Luffy commented, expressing a
slight regret.
"We are enemies..." Robin responded coldly, reinforcing the barrier
between them.
"But we don't have to be." Luffy countered calmly, as if offering an
alternative.
"Why wouldn't we be? I'm in my own organization, and my boss wants
you captured or dead. Even though he made a big mistake here
underestimating your strength." Robin retorted, pointing to the situation
that surrounded her.
"Maybe I can make you join me and leave Baroque Works." Luffy
suggested, maintaining hope in his gaze.
"I doubt there's anything that would make me abandon years in Baroque
Works. Have you considered how I might betray you later?" Robin said
rationally, challenging the offer.
Luffy looked at her seriously, as if considering every word.
"I understand that it's hard to trust, especially considering your past. But I
don't want betrayal, Robin, and I believe you won't do that. I want a
partnership, where we can pursue our goals together. I know it might
seem impossible now, but maybe we can find a way." Luffy responded,
seeking understanding.
Robin kept her gaze firm, evaluating Luffy's words.
"You say you want a partnership, but are you aware of what Baroque
Works will do if they find out I'm considering this?" Robin questioned,
testing the limits of his offer. Luffy smiled, not as an easy response but as
an expression of confidence.
Luffy stared at Robin through the cell bars, and a sigh escaped his lips.
"I'm aware. But do you think I won't take down Crocodile? If you want to
embark on this, I'll be by your side." His gaze conveyed a firm
confidence, while a slight smile appeared on his lips, indicating
determination.
Robin remained silent for a moment, her blue eyes immersed in
reflection. The wordplay between them outlined a possible change, but
the path ahead remained uncertain. A wrinkle of concern appeared on
her forehead, revealing her internal turmoil.
Seeing hesitation in Robin's eyes, Luffy sighed and continued. "You're
right in your points; I have my reasons, and I may not believe in you
now, but I believe in your dream." A warm smile formed on his face,
seeking to convey genuine trust and support.
"What do you mean by that?" This surprised Robin, who narrowed her
eyes the next moment, trying to decipher the intentions behind Luffy's
words. An expression of incredulity mixed with curiosity drew on her
face.
Luffy then pulled out a paper from nowhere and began reading in front of
Robin. "Ohara Report, 1502: All traces of the island were eliminated,
except for one child, an 8-year-old girl who managed to escape without
anyone knowing how..."
"Stop." Robin interrupted, her voice laden with emotion. Her eyes
shimmered with anguish, and her hands gripped the bars tightly as soon
as she heard those words.
"The girl possesses forbidden knowledge..." Luffy continued speaking
without caring about how the woman in front of him looked disturbed.
"Stop." Robin requested again, a mix of sadness and despair reflected in
her gaze.
The people in the other cells remained silent, stunned by the direction of
this conversation with Mr. 0's partner.
"She can read Poneglyphs, a potential threat to the world and the World
Government..."
"STOP!" Robin shouted with tears in her eyes, a mixture of pain and
suffering stamped on her face.
"..." Luffy looked at her at that moment and remained silent, his eyes
showing compassion in the face of Robin's suffering.
"..." Robin seemed sad, her eyes reflecting the melancholy that she rarely
allowed to be glimpsed, remembering past traumas.
"Robin..." Luffy spoke again, his voice softening. "Aren't you tired of
running? Of hiding, Robin...?" His words were loaded with genuine
concern, and his gaze sought to connect with the archaeologist's
tormented soul.
"Come with me; I can prove that you can pursue your dreams, even if the
whole world wants otherwise." Luffy uttered these words, surprisingly
opening the cell and facing the still huddled woman.
Robin, in tears, looked at him cautiously, trying to decipher the
intentions behind those words and actions. Her blue eyes were mixed
with suspicion and longing as she sought to understand more about this
man presenting himself as a promise of change.
"I know it's difficult. But I ask you to trust me, Nico Robin; I don't want
harm for you, I want to help you because I know you better than you
think." Luffy smiled warmly, his words a sincere invitation.
Robin remained silent for a moment, but the expression on her face
indicated that something was beginning to transform within her. It was
when Luffy, with a sudden seriousness, took something out of his pocket.
"I have something I want to show you. Something that can change
everything about your knowledge of the world and your goals." He held a
folded piece of paper and handed it to her.
Robin's eyes narrowed as she examined the paper taken from the
captain's hands. Curiosity overcame suspicion for a moment, and she
accepted it cautiously.
When she opened it, her eyes were shocked; there were a few sentences
in the ancient language that Luffy took from the Poneglyphs on the
paper. She quickly looked at Luffy as if he were crazy, her eyes still teary.
"Let's get out of here; there's still something to show you. You won't be
satisfied with just a few sentences, right?" said Luffy, smiling at Robin,
who looked at him with wide eyes.
"You can't be serious... are you?" She stammered, wondering what Luffy
might be implying with that.
"Come with me; you won't regret it." Luffy spoke with palpable
determination, approaching the woman and carefully removing her
handcuffs. The metallic sound echoed, symbolizing imminent liberation.
She watched, still incredulous, as the man walked away, slowly
processing the surprising turn of events in her situation. Amidst the
confusion, Robin took her first hesitant steps, following Luffy as if in a
trance.
"BUAAAAAAA! MONKEY-CHAN IS SO COOL!" Mr. 2 cried at that
moment, his emotions on the surface after witnessing the entire scene
inside his cell.
"Indeed..." Mr. 3 muttered, trying to hold back tears betraying the
emotion in his eyes.
As they walked away from the prison area, Robin was immersed in her
own tumultuous thoughts. Her eyes were fixed on the man ahead, and
she experienced a range of conflicting feelings: doubt, suspicion, relief,
and surprisingly, an incipient willingness to trust Luffy's words.
Navigating the internal corridors of the Black Pearl, Luffy commented as
they advanced toward a reinforced room: "Robin, we're getting there."
Absorbing the magnitude of the moment, Robin remained silent beside
him. As they continued, they entered an even deeper part of the ship,
finally reaching the vault.
The door of the Black Pearl's vault, sturdy and imposing, creaked open,
revealing its reinforced interior. As the door shifted completely, a special
room unfolded before the eyes of Robin and Luffy. It was a protected and
secure environment designed to store treasures of inestimable value.
The walls were adorned with exotic ornaments, rich in detail, bringing an
aura of opulence to the place. Piles of gold gleamed in the dim light,
reflecting the beams of light escaping from the small cracks in the
massive door. Shadows danced among the mounds of coins and gems,
creating a spectacle of colors and shines.
In the center of the room, a special box housed an Akuma no Mi, like a
unique and valuable treasure. Its presence was notable, and the box was
adorned with ancient symbols, evoking a sense of mystery. Around it,
small beams of light shone, highlighting its importance in the room.
However, what surprised Robin the most were the two carefully
positioned Poneglyphs. Their intricate outlines told forgotten stories, and
their mysterious inscriptions captured Robin's attention, adding an
additional dimension of importance to the place.
"T-THIS?!" Trembling, Robin's words came out shaky. These two
Poneglyphs had been there since Luffy decided to bring them and place
them there after the events in Cocoyasi.
"Is this real...?" Barely able to believe it, Robin was finally in front of
what she had always sought.
"This is the proof I want you to see. Join me," said Luffy, his expression
reflecting the gravity of the decision Robin was about to make.
?Raccoon here:?
"Stone Stone!"
200 Powerstones for daily chapters!
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :
?DazeRaccoon | ?
dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning
to Maintain 10 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 2 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain 30
Chapters)
Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my
own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics
tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also
enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive and to expand into new forms of art.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
117. Chapter 117
[Chapter Size: 2022 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Robin didn't respond to Luffy; she continued walking towards the stones
as if her legs had gained a life of their own, ignoring all the jewels and
gold in the place and walked up to the indestructible stones. As Robin's
eyes traced the intricate contours of the Poneglyphs, a torrent of thoughts
tumultuated her mind. Each inscription was like a link to her past, a
direct connection to the lost era of Ohara. The words engraved on these
stone blocks were a silent testimony to the forbidden knowledge she had
always sought to preserve.
The atmosphere in the vault room became dense, charged with the
historical significance these Poneglyphs carried. For Robin, it was more
than a mere encounter with ancient artifacts; it was a meeting with the
very essence of her existence, with her passion for history, and her
struggle to unveil forbidden secrets and all the price she had to pay with
no results until this day.
As she observed the meticulously carved symbols, silent tears streamed
down her eyes. These tears were not of sadness but of a complex mix of
emotions. It was the joy of finally finding what she had to sacrifice and
lose in her life to be here, the death of her mother and Professor Clover,
the sorrow for the destruction of Ohara, and the constant threat looming
over her for being the last survivor of the island for almost two decades.
While she remained immersed in contemplation before the Poneglyphs, a
torrent of emotions swept through Robin's heart. Luffy's words echoed in
her mind like a hopeful melody, 'Join me,' and a growing warmth settled
within her. Her gaze, initially fixed on the ancient inscriptions, shifted to
the pirate who remained at some distance.
Luffy maintained a small smile, radiant with genuine happiness for
Robin. The girl, whose life was marked by tragedies and loneliness,
finally found a ray of light. She was a character in the story he cherished
the most, and Luffy was determined to help her achieve her dream.
In an impulse of emotion, Robin attacked. Her eyes met Luffy's, and she
surprised him with a hug. Her arms enveloped the pirate, and she pressed
her head against his bare chest. Tears of gratitude flowed freely as she
murmured sincere words.
"THANK YOU!" She shouted tearfully, letting the emotions overflow.
"Thank you..." She murmured again, still wrapped in the hug, with tears
of joy streaming.
"Thank you..." Robin's expression conveyed not only gratitude but also a
mix of relief and hope. In that embrace, a special bond formed between
them, marking the beginning of a shared journey in search of the secrets
buried in the Poneglyphs and, perhaps, the blossoming of deeper feelings
amid the twists of fate.
Luffy put his hand on her waist and moved her back a bit, fixing his eyes
on hers with penetrating seriousness.
"I'm not lying when I say I want you with me, Robin. I'll help you achieve
your dream because I like you and also need you. After all, my journey is
intertwined with the lost century." Luffy smiled as he observed the
woman from top to bottom, his words echoing with extraordinary
weight.
Robin finally realized the unsettling closeness with that man and stepped
back a bit, her face turning a shade of red as she realized the
unintentional boldness.
"Sorry for that..." she murmured, embarrassed.
"Hahaha. It's okay; I have nothing to complain about it." Luffy said,
maintaining his smile, but his eyes remained serious with the matter
being discussed here.
"What did you mean by your journey being intertwined with the lost
century?" She quickly changed the subject to a point that caught her
attention.
Luffy, keeping his serious expression, shared a secret with Nico Robin.
"Let me tell you a secret, Nico Robin. Most of the Poneglyphs we find
across the seas describe ancient weapons, apologies, and some other
information. But if you want to know about the lost century, the story is
stored on the last island, Raftel." His words reverberated, emphasizing
the importance and seriousness of this knowledge.
"That?!" A shock ran through Nico Robin; her expression revealing a mix
of surprise and fascination.
"This means that..." She mumbled, barely able to articulate her words.
"Yes, Gol D. Roger learned the story with a part of his crew," asserted
Luffy, his conviction transparent in his words.
"Are you really telling the truth? How do you know all of this? Who are
you!?" Robin couldn't understand this man, his intentions, and how he
could possess so much vital information she had never heard of. He even
claimed that Poneglyphs outside Raftel do not describe the lost century,
leading Robin to question if Monkey D. Luffy could also read them.
"If you think I can read them, you're mistaken," Luffy cut off that thought
immediately. "As for how I know these things, it's a secret I'll take to the
grave. Not even my wives and children will know. I'd like us to keep this
conversation between us too..." Luffy spoke, asking for silence and trust
from Robin. He would never reveal about his past life to anyone in this
world, trusting that Robin would limit herself to suspicion, and he trusted
that she wouldn't share this conversation with anyone.
"As for who I am, isn't it obvious? I'm Monkey D. Luffy, and I intend to be
the Emperor of the Seas, and I need an archaeologist like you with me,
Robin. I don't care if I'm hunted by the government or if you consider
yourself a curse. Let me tell you a secret: before coming to the Grand
Line, I killed a Celestial Dragon, and everyone on this ship knows it. If
you want proof that I won't betray you by turning you over to the
government, then trust my words. If I have to burn the world just to
protect you, I will!" Luffy spoke with conviction.
Luffy's words shocked Robin on a level she only remembered happening
at the time of Ohara's destruction. The revelation unfolded before her,
plunging her into a reality that defied her expectations. Robin's
expression was a mix of shock, disbelief, and curiosity in the face of the
captain of the Straw Hat's bold words.
"You really killed a Celestial Dragon?!" She exclaimed, covering her
mouth with her hand.
"Yes, he wanted to take my mermaid, something I'll never accept." Luffy
spoke with a serious tone.
"And want another proof that I want to trust you? You know this same
mermaid? She's one of the Ancient Weapons, called Poseidon." Luffy
wasn't afraid to say something like that to Robin; she would find out
easily in the future, and he would prove that he trusts this woman.
"Hm!?" Robin couldn't be more surprised. Of course, she knew very well
about the Ancient Weapons, as Crocodile was after one of them.
"She's an ancient weapon?! How is that possible?" Robin exclaimed with a
tone louder than she could control.
For Robin, Luffy's words echoed in the recesses of the vault room, and the
revelation about Poseidon engulfed Nico Robin in a whirlwind of
perplexity. Her eyes, now widened in surprise and disbelief, sought
Luffy's for some additional explanation. The weight of the information he
shared seemed overwhelming, challenging all of Robin's understanding of
the world.
"It's hard to believe, I know. But you'll have to figure that out on our
journey. Crocodile's plans are doomed to fail, as Pluton is in Wano,
actually, the weapon is the country itself, from what I know." Luffy
spoke, and a flash of memory reminded him a bit about the existence of
Pluton. If his suspicions were correct, Pluton would be located at the
bottom of Wano.
Robin was beyond shock now. Her internal thoughts became a chaos of
inquiries as she tried to assimilate what she had just heard. 'Who is this
man?! And how does he have information that would shock the world?!'
The question pounded in her mind, even though Luffy had already
answered; the reality of these revelations was so overwhelming that
Robin felt on the brink of the abyss of the unknown.
Robin stared at Luffy with an unparalleled intensity; her hands trembled
before the disclosures of this man who possessed information capable of
redefining her entire perspective on the world. Luffy's desire to reach
Raftel sparked in Robin a flame of hope that had been dormant until
then. For the first time in her life, she looked at a man with the light of
expectation in her blue eyes.
Raftel, the island she had longed for so much, the place where her dream
could come true. Those words resonated in Robin's mind, evoking
memories of her troubled past. The image of the giant Saul, the friend
who embraced her in childhood, emerged in her memory.
Saul would look at young Robin affectionately, his enormous hands
resting gently on her fragile shoulders. His eyes, filled with wisdom and
compassion, would meet hers with a comforting gleam.
"Little Robin," Saul would begin with a deep and reassuring voice, "the
sea is vast, and life is a journey full of challenges and discoveries. One
day, you will find companions who care deeply for you, people who will
share your dreams and help light up the darkest paths.
Dereshishishishishi!"
He would smile, revealing a warm expression, as if he saw a promising
future for the girl. "Believe me, even in the most intense storms, there is
always a rainbow waiting to color the horizon. And when that day
comes, embrace these companions with an open heart, for they will be
invaluable treasures on your journey."
With these words, Saul would express his belief that Robin's destiny was
intertwined with extraordinary events and that she would find not only
allies but true friends who would be a light in her life, making her
journey through the sea richer and more meaningful.
Robin felt the magnitude of her decision echoing in that moment. Joining
Luffy was not just a choice of loyalty; it was the promise of a future
where she could continue her quest for Poneglyphs and unravel the
mysteries that these inscriptions hid, knowing what the government so
feared. She saw in Luffy someone who truly understood the value of her
goals and was willing to support her on her journey.
Despite the uncertainties surrounding this new path, Robin understood
that sometimes it was necessary to take risks to achieve the true freedom
she had always longed for. With determination, she decided to trust the
hope that was budding, taking the next step toward an uncertain destiny
but now accompanied by true allies who shared her eagerness to uncover
the world's secrets.
"I will join you, Monkey D. Luffy." She finally spoke with tears and a
small smile.
As she uttered these words, Robin felt a mix of emotions intertwining in
her chest. The decision to join Luffy was not just a logical choice, but
something deeper was happening within her. As she looked at the captain
of the Straw Hats, she realized that, beyond gratitude for the opportunity
to fulfill her dream, there was a strange feeling beginning to blossom.
She tried to rationalize, delving into the deep waters of her own psyche
to understand what it meant. He was a remarkable man, undoubtedly.
His unwavering determination, his ability to inspire, and, above all, his
genuine understanding of the value of each crew member's dreams were
characteristics that could not be ignored.
Robin was not accustomed to trusting or depending on anyone, but there,
in that moment, something began to change. Perhaps it was the way
Luffy looked at her, as if he saw beyond the scars of the past, or perhaps
it was the promise of a true camaraderie that she had never experienced
before.
[System - Crew: Nico Robin has joined as a member of your crew!]
"Hahahahaha! That's great; welcome to the group, Robin." Luffy smiled at
the message and was happy to have someone like Robin, even before
reaching Alabasta.
?Raccoon here:?
? ゚ブI'm taking a day off tomorrow, so I will post again only the day after
tomorrow!? ゚ブ
"Stone Stone!"
200 Powerstones for daily chapters!
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :
?DazeRaccoon | ?
dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning
to Maintain 10 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 10 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain
30 Chapters)
Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my
own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics
tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also
enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive and to expand into new forms of art.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
118. Chapter 118
[Chapter Size: 2266 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
"Now let's read these stones; I've always had doubts about them. I need
you to give me a translation of them," commented Luffy, and Robin
nodded after stepping away from him, despite feeling some conflicting
emotions.
Robin approached the first stone, her eyes tracing the intricate lines that
told the story of the Akuma no Mi hidden since the lost century,
Cerberus. Each character seemed to pulsate with the mythical essence of
the triple-headed beast, and her delicate hands traced the inscriptions as
if unraveling the secrets of nature itself.
As Robin read the stone, her gaze shifted from the stone to the adjacent
akuma no mi.
'So there's a Poneglyph that speaks only of the fruit?' Luffy thought,
observing Robin's behavior.
While reading about the powers of the heads, Robin's expression
remained undisturbed, but her eyes reflected intense curiosity.
The mystery surrounding the fruit seemed to deepen as she continued
reading. Her gaze traveled over the words, while her mind speculated on
the full extent of the powers of this Akuma no Mi.
"Fire, lightning, ice... elements that transcend the normal capabilities of a
Devil Fruit. What creature is this that embodies these divine gifts?" Robin
found herself captivated by the duality between the known and the
unknown as the legend of this creature unfolded before her. A aura of
mystery hung over the description, leaving Robin with a sense of
fascination and restlessness.
Upon completing the reading of the first stone, Robin turned to Luffy, her
blue eyes retaining the depth of reflection.
"Luffy, this one about the Devil Fruit there seems to have been a reserve
weapon for a war in the lost century as reinforcement, so it was hidden
to be used if they needed reinforcements, but they never had the
opportunity." Robin spoke, intrigued by this information.
"Do you want to know more about this Poneglyph first? Or wait for me to
read the second one?" Robin turned her gaze back to Luffy behind her.
"Read the second one," Luffy requested, and Robin promptly obeyed. As
she began deciphering the inscriptions, a look of doubt settled in her
eyes, signaling the presence of unknown information.
"This one is difficult to understand because it has unknown information
for me..." Robin murmured, expressing her perplexity at the text.
"Can you write exactly what is written there?" Luffy asked, taking paper
and pen from his pocket, enlarging their size.
Robin nodded and took the necessary items before starting to transcribe
the ancient words.
"Let me see..." Luffy began reading in the common language.
"This?! This is an inscription with the name Ryuo, the term given to haki
in Wano." Luffy became increasingly shocked by the content of the text.
"This is not just a technique; it's a new horizon of Conqueror's Haki! A
lost technique from the lost century! This is on a level beyond the
knowledge of the world's major forces as far as I know!" The shock
reflected in his expression, realizing the magnitude of what he had just
discovered. Although Luffy had not yet fully mastered Conqueror's Haki,
he recognized that this went far beyond his current understanding of the
original work.
"Is it that surprising?" Robin questioned beside Luffy.
"Yes, if I'm right, this represents a technique that elevates the mastery of
Conqueror's Haki to a new level! It's too alarming!" Luffy remained
stunned, absorbing the gravity of that discovery. He never imagined that
a modest cave in the East Blue would hold such impactful secrets. 'What
happened there when we found the gold still remains a mystery, but
certainly the techniques and the fruit are from the lost century. This is
good, very good. I may not have value for this information, and about
what happened, maybe I can train my "voice over all things" abilities,
these Poneglyphs can tell me what happened in the cave...'
Luffy briefly pondered the mysteries surrounding the encounter with the
gold, recognizing the preciousness of the techniques and the fruit linked
to the lost century. Feeling that these discoveries had a profound
significance, he considered the possibility of enhancing his ability to
"hear all things" to unravel the hidden secrets in the Poneglyphs. With a
glimpse of excitement, he decided to reserve that perspective for the
future.
"I'll keep that stored for the future; now, can you tell me about the
Akuma no Mi?" Luffy directed his attention to the mysterious fruit.
"Yes, it's a mythical beast called... Cerberus... a mystical entity with three
heads, each possessing an elemental domain. Fire, lightning, and ice... a
triple force echoing through the ages. Every aspect of this being is a
manifestation of power, a fusion of myth and reality..." Robin continued
sharing intriguing information about this Akuma no Mi with Luffy.
"So, Cerberus... a name resonating with triple elemental powers," Luffy
murmured, assimilating the information about the Akuma no Mi. His eyes
didn't express the same amazement as before, but rather intense curiosity.
"Fire, lightning, and ice, huh? That's amazing! A fruit that incorporates
elements in three different forms... Does that mean whoever eats it would
have control over all these powers at the same time?"
Robin nodded, observing the fascination in Luffy's eyes. "Exactly, it seems
to be an extraordinary fruit. The person possessing Cerberus's powers
would have at their disposal a diversified range of abilities, each
associated with a different head."
Luffy scratched his head, thoughtful. "Imagine using fire, lightning, and
ice all at once! It would be incredible in a fight. This fruit seems to have
enormous potential..."
"Yes, the potential is vast, but it also brings challenges. Balancing and
mastering three distinct types of powers is not an easy task, even for
people with exceptional abilities." Robin added a note of caution to
Luffy's excitement.
Luffy, with his characteristic smile, didn't seem concerned about the
complications. "Well, I have the ideal candidate for that, and he's not a
person."
Luffy approached and took the fruit, deciding that he would have the
opportunity to eat it and gain its powers. "Let's introduce you to the
others; you're my companion number 19. I'm glad you're with us." Luffy's
smile lit up the environment as he exited the vault, casually closing it.
Robin, in turn, merely nodded, maintaining her characteristic composure.
Although not easily shaken, the presence of Luffy and the unique aura of
his crew were unmatched, creating a slight buzz of nervousness in her
mind.
Following Luffy towards the deck, Robin silently contemplated the
peculiar composition of the crew. Each member was unique, with
extraordinary abilities and personalities. The idea of being the 19th
member of this exceptionally talented team evoked a sense of
responsibility and, at the same time, an opportunity for growth.
As they reached the deck, Luffy was met with the lively scene of his crew
engaged in various activities. Each member was immersed in their own
world, enjoying leisure time in various ways. Robin observed attentively,
noting the diversity of things this crew was doing at the moment.
Many beach chairs were extended while some sunbathed, enjoying
refreshing drinks; the sniper was in the shade, cleaning his weapons; a
man and a woman were training with wooden swords and weights; some
were looking at the horizon at the ship's edge, while others rested on the
mast; a fish-man was cheerfully frying some snacks; animals ran around
playing with each other—a dog, a shark, a whale, and a duck. Robin
couldn't help but express surprise at this strange group.
Luffy raised his hand, drawing the attention of his lively crew enjoying
their time on the Black Pearl's deck. With a radiant smile, he began the
introductions.
"Guys, I have an amazing person to introduce to you today! This is Nico
Robin, the newest member of the Straw Hat Pirates and our companion
from today onward!"
"What?!" Vivi was the first to react, with surprise and a hint of anger
mixing in her words. Nami, on the other hand, still carried perceptible
resentments. Her eyes reflected a mixture of distrust and anger, as Robin
had spied on Luffy and her the night before.
"This woman..." she began to say, but was interrupted by Luffy's firm
voice.
"She's our companion from now on. I trust her, and I want you all to do
the same. I won't tolerate anyone hurting her, no matter your
disagreements with her."
Unlike previous situations when Luffy recruited Nami and the crew acted
with suspicion, things were different now. Luffy was serious, conveying a
determination he hadn't shown in the same way in the past. He made it
clear that Nico Robin was someone he wanted in his group.
Luffy understood that by giving her a new purpose and the hope of
achieving her dream, Robin would become a reliable ally. Any doubts she
might still have about their ability to protect her would dissipate over the
journey. Luffy's unequivocal expression of trust set a new tone for the
crew, highlighting the importance and value he attributed to Robin's
presence among the Straw Hat Pirates.
"Well, let me introduce her to everyone."
Luffy continued introducing his eclectic crew:
"First, we have Zoro! The swordsman I trust my life with when it comes
to fighting, but I don't trust his sense of direction!" Zoro waved casually,
maintaining his characteristic pose, though he was taken aback by Luffy's
second comment.
"Next, Lami! She's our doctor, super competent, and always ready to face
any challenge!" Lami waved with a smile, holding her medical kit.
"Bepo! Our strategic advisor, sharp in politics and economics. He's a polar
bear, but don't let that fool you; he's quite funny!" Bepo waved with a
cheerful smile.
"Chouchou! A loyal and brave companion. He only speaks by barking, but
we understand him very well, right, Luffy?" Chouchou barked, and Luffy
laughed, confirming.
"Our sharpshooter, Usopp! He's amazing with firearms and always
surprises us with his skills!" Usopp waved with his rifle in hand.
"Nami, the navigator! You already know her a bit; she has a powerful
Akuma no Mi and is essential for our journey across the seas!" Nami
waved with a neutral tone, not smiling at Robin.
"Ladies and gentlemen, Reiju! She's our amazing cook and also the most
elegant and powerful in the crew!" Reiju made a graceful bow.
"Hachi, the octopus! Despite his eight arms, he's a cool guy and makes a
great dish!" Hachi waved, smiling friendly.
"And this is Nojiko! Nami's sister, who joined us after falling in love with
me. That's right, love at first sight!" Luffy made a joke, and Nojiko waved,
laughing a bit at Luffy's antics.
"Hugo, the cheerful guy! He's easygoing, likes peace, but has a big goal,
so don't underestimate him!" Hugo waved cheerfully.
"Yamato! Our warrior, as foolish as funny but incredibly loyal and
strong!" Yamato gave a bold wave.
"Megalo, our shark!" Megalo quickly said, "Sharky, Sharky, Sharky,
Sharky," while everyone laughed.
"Vivi, she's a new companion like you!" Vivi waved but maintained a
forced smile.
"Alvida, my loyal and determined companion!" Alvida waved confidently.
"We also have Laboon, our newly recruited companion; let's fulfill his
dream on this journey!"
"And, of course, Karoo! Our faithful bird companion, always
accompanying us on adventures!" Karoo made his characteristic sound
while receiving affectionate looks from everyone.
"And finally, our mermaid, Shirahoshi! She's our curious and brave girl,
ready to face anything!" Luffy pointed to Shirahoshi, who smiled shyly.
With everyone introduced, Luffy concluded with his characteristic smile:
"And this is the Straw Hat Pirates' crew! Your new group, everyone
supports each other here; we're a family!"
The crew members greeted Robin in unique ways, turning the gathering
into a vibrant mosaic of personalities. Friendly smiles, enthusiastic
waves, and even some more reserved gestures composed the warm
setting for the latest addition to the Straw Hat Pirates.
"Listen up, everyone!" Luffy commanded their attention, and
immediately, all turned their faces toward him, eager to hear what the
Captain had to say.
"Anyway, this woman translated some things on those Poneglyphs. First,
it's about the history of that shipwreck; there's no information about it,
but I intend to find out in the future anyway, so the ship appearing in the
middle of the cave remains a mystery. One of the Poneglyphs talks about
a technique that will be used in the future by some of you."
Suspense hung in the air as gazes turned to Luffy, anxiously awaiting
more details.
"Now, the other matter is about this Akuma no Mi!" Luffy displayed the
tri-colored apple with enthusiasm.
"So, what is it?" Usopp asked, showing his curiosity.
"It's a Mythical Zoan too!" Luffy's eyes were shining with excitement at
that moment.
"Really? What's its name and model?" Yamato became instantly
interested.
"Doggie Doggie Fruit, Model Cerberus!" Luffy announced, eliciting
surprise and fascination among the crew members.
"So..." Kuina murmured, while whispers of speculation spread through
the crew, already imagining who would consume it.
"Exactly, Chouchou, this fruit is yours." The captain said confidently,
pointing to the loyal canine companion.
"Bark?" Chouchou whimpered, apparently confused by the revelation.
"Eat it, you're perfect for it. Your strength will greatly increase," Luffy
asserted, encouraging Chouchou.
Chouchou hesitated for a moment, looking at the fruit, but finally took
the initiative to eat it. Despite spitting out at the first bite, he understood
that it would strengthen him and consumed the rest of the fruit. The act
was met with varied expressions, from surprise to admiration, as the crew
witnessed another twist in the abilities of their comrades.
?Raccoon here:?
"Stone Stone!"
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :
?DazeRaccoon | ?
dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning
to Maintain 10 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain
30 Chapters)
Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my
own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics
tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also
enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive and to expand into new forms of art.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
119. Chapter 119 - Training
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Chouchou ate the fruit in front of everyone, and at that moment, Luffy
noticed the system sending a progress notification about his dog within
the crew.
Name: Chouchou
Role: Guard Dog
Age: ?
-Status-
Vitality: D+ - B
Strength: D+ - B
Defense: E+ - C+
Speed: E+ - C
Spirit: D - C
-Devil Fruit-
None - Cerberus Dog Fruit, Model: None - E
-Haki-
Kenbunshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
Busoshoku Haki: [Locked] - [Locked]
-Rokushiki-
Geppou: [Locked] - D
Kamie: [Locked] - [Locked]
Rankyaku: [Locked] - [Locked]
Shigan: B - A
Soru: [Locked] - [Locked]
Tekkai: E - B
Rokuougan: [Locked] - [Locked]
(– As a member of his crew, all his talents increase by 100%)
"HAHAHAHA! I can see that you've gotten stronger. How do you feel,
Chouchou?"
"Wolf Wolf!" Chouchou barked enthusiastically.
"That's good. Unfortunately, we still don't know much about your powers
and your final form, but we'll start your training on the next island.
Nevertheless, that doesn't deny that your fruit is quite powerful." Luffy
smiled with satisfaction.
"Woof! Woof!" Chouchou responded, wagging his tail.
"In the meantime, since we're on the open sea, let's strengthen your
bodies in the training room until we reach our destination." Luffy spoke
and turned to the new members of the group.
"Vivi, Robin, and Karoo, you will begin your training as well. Now that
you're part of this crew, let's start with the six styles to improve your
bodies, as you're quite weak at the moment and need a minimum
strength to face our upcoming challenges." Luffy said, and everyone
nodded.
The captain led the group towards the training room, the space
designated for skill enhancement and learning new techniques since he
began training in the six styles. While each member dedicated themselves
to their training in different corners of the room, Luffy chose to
specifically guide the two girls in the application of Soru to improve their
mobility, while the duck trained the slashing kick.
The initial focus was on agility, an area Luffy knew to be crucial in
overcoming the weaknesses of his new companions. He envisioned
Robin's potential as a true weapon of destruction, imagining the creation
of many hands through her fruit and the deadly effectiveness of the
Shigan technique at a stage where she could use the air like bullets.
However, he decided to start with the basics, focusing on developing
agility as the foundation for defense, as he himself managed to capture
her.
For Vivi and Robin, the surprise was evident as they started training in
the first few minutes, and Luffy, known for his laid-back nature,
transformed into a strict and relentless instructor under his guidance.
Under his direction, the two were pushed to the limit of their abilities,
and that didn't satisfy the captain as they faced intense pain and
challenges from the intensive training.
"Great! Now, again! And again! Until every move is as natural as
breathing."
"But we're tired!"
"No time for laziness! I want to see you stronger, faster! Understood?"
"That... is heavy!" Vivi complained, expressing the difficulty of the
exercise.
"Keep going; you can do better than that!"
Some time later, Vivi and Robin were sprawled on the floor, unable to
move.
"What?! You're already on the ground? We haven't even started your first
day!"
"This is outrageous; let us rest!" Vivi shouted in despair.
Meanwhile, Robin remained silent, but her expression made it clear that
she wasn't enjoying the rigor of the training. Her silence spoke volumes
about the intensity of the session.
"Stop complaining," declared Luffy, crossing his arms with determination.
"You need to get stronger!" The seriousness in his expression made it
clear that, for Luffy, the path to strength was not easy but essential to
face the challenges that lay ahead.
"Luffy, I already hate you..." Vivi murmured, but Luffy didn't pay
attention to her drama.
While the rest of the crew went into their joint training, mastering the
third technique of the six styles for the most part in the next three days,
Luffy was satisfied with this progress over the days as he looked at the
system sitting alone on the ship's bow in the early morning.
"It's time to take my skills to a new level," Luffy muttered to himself,
recalling the crew's efforts in training over the past few days.
"Soru, Geppo, Tekkai... all these techniques have been useful so far, but
it's time to expand my repertoire and some for those that I haven't even
started because I wanted to improve the body and adapt it just like the
crew first."
Analyzing the individual capabilities of his crew, Luffy recognized that
not all techniques would be applicable or match everyone's combat style.
Each member had their own unique abilities and style, and forcing them
to learn everything would be counterproductive before moving on to the
next level. He realized that the right path would be to tailor the training
according to each one's natural abilities.
"Rankyaku would be the next step for me. But before that, Haki is
something I should start learning now. I'm no longer in the East Blue; the
enemies have become stronger. It's time for all of us to explore this power
and elevate the level of our skills." He reflected, aware that Haki
development would be crucial to facing even bigger challenges now.
"Our priorities have always been clear: strengthen our fundamentals,
learn specific techniques, and, above all at this moment, be ready to
master Haki. With that, we'll reach new horizons of power and become
unstoppable no matter what comes our way."
Luffy took out a board from his pocket and began writing to create a
priority list for the training of all members:
**Individual Training:**
1. **Luffy:**
- (Improve) Devil Fruits
- (Improve) Swordsmanship
- (Improve) Soru
- (Improve) Geppou
- (Improve) Tekkai
- (Learn) Armament Haki
- (Learn) Observation Haki
- (Improve) Conqueror's Haki
- Rankyaku
- Shigan
- Kamie
- Rokuougan
- Voices of All Things
- Lost Century Secret Technique
2. **Yamato:**
- (Improve) Devil Fruit
- (Improve) Swordsmanship
- (Improve) Geppou
- (Improve) Soru
- (Improve) Tekkai
- (Learn) Rankyaku
- (Improve) Armament Haki
- (Improve) Observation Haki
- (Improve) Conqueror's Haki
- Lost Century Secret Technique
3. **Shirahoshi:**
- (Improve) Geppou
- (Improve) Soru
- (Learn) Tekkai
- Rankyaku
- Shigan
- Kamie
- Rokuougan
- Trident Technique
- (Learn) Armament Haki
- Observation Haki
- (Learn) Conqueror's Haki
- Poseidon
- Lost Century Secret Technique
4. **Megalo:**
- (Improve) Tekkai
- (Improve) Shigan
- Geppou
- Soru
5. **Zoro:**
- (Improve) Swordsmanship
- (Improve) Soru
- (Improve) Geppou
- (Learn) Rankyaku
- Tekkai
- (Learn) Armament Haki
- Observation Haki
- (Learn) Conqueror's Haki
- Lost Century Secret Technique
6. **Lami:**
- (Improve) Devil Fruit
- (Improve) Swordsmanship
- (Improve) Soru
- (Improve) Geppou
- (Improve) Tekkai
- Rankyaku
- (Learn) Armament Haki
- Observation Haki
- (Learn) Conqueror's Haki
- Lost Century Secret Technique
7. **Bepo:** (Bepo is the most talented in the six styles)
- (Improve) Rankyaku
- (Improve) Shigan
- (Improve) Soru
- (Improve) Geppou
- (Learn) Tekkai
- Kamie
- Rokuougan
- Armament Haki
- Observation Haki
8. **Chouchou:**
- (Improve) Shigan
- (Improve) Tekkai
- (Learn) Soru
- (Improve) Devil Fruit
- Geppou
- Observation Haki
9. **Usopp:**
- (Improve) Weapons
- (Improve) Soru
- (Improve) Geppou
- (Learn) Tekkai
- (Learn) Observation Haki
- Armament Haki
- Rankyaku
- Shigan
- Kamie
- Rokuougan
10. **Nami:**
- (Improve) Devil Fruit
- (Improve) Swordsmanship
- (Improve) Soru
- (Improve) Geppou
- (Learn) Tekkai
- Armament Haki
- Observation Haki
- Rankyaku
- Shigan
- Kamie
- Rokuougan
11. **Reiju:**
- (Improve) Geppou
- (Improve) Soru
- (Improve) Tekkai
- (Improve) Rankyaku
- Shigan
- Kamie
- Rokuougan
- (Learn) Armament Haki
- Observation Haki
- (Learn) Conqueror's Haki
- Lost Century Secret Technique
12. **Hugo:**
- (Improve) Tekkai
- (Improve) Shigan
- (Improve) Soru
- Geppou
- Kamie
- Rankyaku
- Rokuougan
- Armament Haki
- Observation Haki
13. **Nojiko:**
- (Improve) Kamie
- (Improve) Soru
- (Improve) Devil Fruit
- (Learn) Geppou
- Rankyaku
- Shigan
- Rokuougan
- Armament Haki
- Observation Haki
14. **Hachi:**
- (Improve) Swordsmanship
- (Improve) Rankyaku
- (Improve) Shigan
- (Learn) Soru
- Geppou
- Tekkai
- Kamie
- Rokuougan
15. **Kuina:**
- (Improve) Swordsmanship
- (Improve) Soru
- (Improve) Geppou
- (Learn) Tekkai
- Rankyaku
- Armament Haki
- Observation Haki
- Conqueror's Haki
- Shigan
- Kamie
- Rokuougan
- Lost Century Secret Technique
16. **Alvida:**
- (Improve) Swordsmanship
- (Learn) Soru
- Geppou
- Tekkai
- Rankyaku
- Armament Haki
- Observation Haki
- Shigan
- Kamie
- Rokuougan
17. **Laboon:**
- (Learn) Tekkai
- Soru
- Geppou
- Shigan
18. **Vivi:**
- (Learn) Soru
- Geppou
- Tekkai
- Rankyaku
- Armament Haki
- Observation Haki
- Shigan
- Kamie
- Rokuougan
19. **Karoo:**
- (Learn) Rankyaku
- Soru
- Geppou
- Observation Haki
20. **Nico Robin:**
- (Learn) Soru
- Geppou
- Shigan
- Tekkai
- Rankyaku
- Armament Haki
- Observation Haki
Luffy made it a point to remove some techniques from their list with
certain members because he knew they couldn't learn them or that they
didn't seem useful. He simply prioritized what they needed to learn by
the end of their journey. He also had a priority to learn to use all three
Haki types before the war, in case it still happened.
However, if the war at the top were to happen, he intended to save Ace,
even if it meant taking down Whitebeard and the entire Marine force,
even if the idea seemed impossible.
Luffy, not only trained the girls in these days, determined to improve
their skills, but he also immersed himself in sword training, focusing on
mastering his sword technique, which was starting to yield results. At the
same time, he focused on exploring the limits of his Devil Fruit and
refining his already mastered techniques like Soru and Geppo to increase
his agility.
The captain also witnessed satisfactory progress among each crew
member, each following a personalized path, working tirelessly to
improve their specific skills, contributing to the collective evolution of
the team as they prepared to grow stronger. With this in mind, Luffy
went to his cabin with a satisfied smile that night; he also had four
women waiting for him, so his smile became even wider.
The next day, after another round of morning training, totaling 32 hours
in all with the multiplication, his team filled the kitchen to eat a delicious
lunch prepared by Reiju, with Hachi helping her. While everyone enjoyed
the meal, Nami entered the kitchen as the only absent member.
"Luffy, we're approaching the island; it's already in sight!" Nami
announced, and the Black Pearl was nearing Little Garden.
"Hmmm... That's good," Luffy said, taking a bite of meat and finding the
news pleasant, turning his face to another specific member of the group.
"Nojiko, information," Luffy requested, and everyone looked at the
woman at that moment.
Nojiko assumed a firm posture, ready to share crucial information about
the imminent Little Garden island, tasked with this by Luffy. "As you
know, we're approaching Little Garden, an island situated on this side of
the sea. Obviously, it's known for its biological diversity and unique
geographical structure. The predominant flora consists of a variety of
giant trees and lush vegetation, providing an exotic scenery. The island is
characterized by different unique zones, from dense forests to more open
areas."
She continued with a more in-depth analysis. "As for fauna, there are
peculiar and powerful creatures on this island. Besides dinosaurs, notable
in the local ecology for thousands of years, there are also large animals
that inhabit the wilder areas. The geography is marked by underground
caves and unique rock formations and volcanoes, providing a variety of
environments for exploration."
Nojiko highlighted critical points in her briefing. "However, caution is
needed. The island has natural dangers, including wild animals and
unpredictable weather conditions that can cause diseases with the spread
of certain insects. Moreover, there's the possibility of other crews that
may have established their bases here. We must be prepared for possible
hostile encounters."
Nojiko's thorough technical briefing provided the crew with a
comprehensive insight into the island, allowing them to prepare
adequately for any exploration that awaited them on Little Garden.
Now, this was the role that Luffy assigned to Nojiko in the group, serving
as the responsible party for general information about places and earning
the informal title of "Destination Analyst" within the crew. Luffy, always
attentive to the specialization of their skills, decided to distribute specific
responsibilities among the crew members based on their areas of
expertise. Nami took on the role of "Navigator and Specialist in Climates
and Geographic Structures," focusing on understanding geography,
topography, climate, and specific features of islands. Nojiko, in turn,
became the "Destination Analyst," concentrating on broader details such
as fauna, flora, and other factors related to the natural environment.
Additionally, Bepo was appointed as the "Political and Economic
Consultant," leveraging his profound understanding of these subjects.
Meanwhile, Robin now held the position of "Historian and Archaeologist,"
bringing her expertise to decipher historical mysteries and ancient
artifacts. With this specialized division, the Straw Hat crew became a
multifunctional team, capable of utilizing information about everything
they encountered on their journeys, and Luffy could supply their
knowledge with books, sparing no expense for it.
"You heard our informant; get ready to anchor on the island in a few
hours," Luffy said, and everyone began to move after lunch.
Raccoon here:
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :
DazeRaccoon |
P treon:/DazeRaccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning
to Maintain 10 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 20 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain
30 Chapters)
Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my
own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics
tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also
enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive and to expand into new forms of art.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
120. Chapter 120
[Chapter Size: 2826 Words.]
Third Person POV
Little Garden, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The Black Pearl gracefully glided through calm waters until it reached
the island of Little Garden. A natural masterpiece, the island unfolded as
a lush blend of dense jungle and a wild, prehistoric landscape. Towering
palm trees majestically stood at the forefront of the beach, their leaves
dancing to the rhythm of the tropical breeze.
The golden sandy beach stretched along the coast, inviting the Straw
Hats to disembark and explore. The jungle's edge was adorned with
exotic flowers, each displaying vibrant colors that contrasted against the
lush greenery. Mysterious sounds of wild creatures, accompanied by
distant roars and the gentle murmur of waves, completed the symphony
of nature.
As Luffy called the crew to the deck, they could sense the unique
atmosphere of the island. Little Garden, with its peculiar mix of tropical
beauty and prehistoric elements, promised a distinctive adventure for the
Straw Hats. The Black Pearl anchored in the sand as it entered the beach,
coming to a stop after a few moments.
"Another interesting island. I just hope we don't encounter any giant
shrimp this time..." Usopp said, looking at the island with some
anticipation.
"Megalo certainly wouldn't like that... Hehehehe." Shirahoshi chuckled.
"Shakry!" Megalo didn't seem too pleased, but he feared encountering
another creature like that again.
"Everyone, before we head to the beach, gather here. I want to discuss
some important points with you," announced Luffy, his voice filled with
determination.
All gathered on the deck, approaching the captain at that moment.
"Firstly, I've talked to Robin, Vivi, and Yamato," began Luffy, capturing
his crew's attention. "We're going to split up here because with the
Baroque Works team that came to capture us being captured and
destroyed, Crocodile might act hastily to take Alabasta, and Vivi's father
could be killed in that time while we're heading to the desert country. As
I mentioned before, I intend to help her with our deal, and her father
shouldn't die due to the petty schemes of that Shichibukai."
Luffy's words elicited surprised and concerned looks among the crew
members.
"So after some discussion, Yamato and Nami will go to Alubarna, the
capital of Alabasta. It will only take a few weeks for us to meet again as
we go to the Drum Kingdom from here and then finally to Alabasta. They
can keep the country's situation under control until we arrive."
"I had considered making Robin a double agent, but that would be too
risky, and besides, Robin has evidence stored against Crocodile anyway,
so incriminating him won't be an issue when we get to the country," Luffy
spoke.
"Wait, she has evidence?" Vivi expressed her surprise upon learning that
Robin had incriminating evidence against Crocodile.
Robin, with a subtle gesture, confirmed the information with a slight nod.
"Still, Yamato and Nami can easily handle him if he tries to attack the
capital. Yamato can identify all the spies in the palace and defeat
Crocodile, and Nami can create a group of harpies now to counter the
rebels if they decide to attack," Luffy announced his plans for everyone to
understand the status quo.
Concerned for her sister, Nojiko asked, "Can I go with my sister too?"
"Hey, sis, I'll be fine. I can handle this, and I'm sure you can sail to
Alabasta without any problems. Bepo is also a navigator," Nami smiled at
Nojiko.
Luffy also responded, "I'd like you to stay with us. We need to train your
Devil Fruit, and I have something new for everyone." He pulled out a
very beautiful book from his pocket, one that cost 5 billion berries. "It's
time to start Haki with some members. Nami will learn from Yamato in
Alubarna, meanwhile, we'll train here with the group, along with the
newly acquired fruits."
Yamato and Nami, ready to embark on the next phase of the mission,
exchanged determined glances before heading towards Alabasta. Nami
sprouted wings and an Eternal Log Pose on her wrist, ready for the
journey ahead, while Yamato leaped using Geppo. They might not have
the energy for a direct trip to Alabasta, but they would certainly stop at
other islands before moving forward.
As the two women soared into the air and departed beyond the island, a
new question arose among the crew. Vivi, curious, asked Luffy, "Hey,
Luffy, why are we going to the Drum Kingdom? Is there something
special there before we head to Alabasta like this island we're on?"
Luffy explained his decision: "I have some information that this kingdom
was attacked and devastated by a pirate group. This country itself is not
part of the World Government, but it already suffers tyranny from the
current king, and I plan to take over that kingdom too. It's a country
specializing in doctors, and I'm sure Lami can benefit from being there."
He said.
'And recruit Tony Tony Chopper, of course, two doctors are better than
1.' Luffy thought, but his plan was to have the three kingdoms from the
beginning of the original work as his territory.
"I see..." many nodded, understanding the captain's reasons.
The preparation to explore the island continued. Luffy instructed, "Now,
let's check out the giants. If anyone wants to explore the island
separately, take a Vivre Card so you don't get lost. And someone stick
with Zoro all the time, please. I don't want him showing up again in the
East Blue in a newspaper after getting lost again." Luffy smiled,
provoking some frustration dimples in the swordsman.
"But before that, as Nojiko mentioned, there are diseases on this island,
so take this to prevent yourselves from being bitten by any mosquitoes
with some disease." Before embarking on the exploration of the lush
island of Little Garden, Luffy, showing concern for the health of his crew,
distributed repellents to everyone. He and Nojuko warned about possible
tropical diseases and the dangers associated with the local fauna and
flora.
Luffy went to the ship and shrank it, and the prisoners followed the
change from inside the ship; they had no idea they were in someone's
pocket as they complained that the ship was swaying too much and how
dark it was outside. Thus, the crew began to spread in various directions.
"I'll explore one side; I want to see the medicinal plants," said Lami.
"I'll go with Lami!" added Bepo.
"I'll wander around too," said Zoro.
"Well, someone has to keep an eye on Zoro," Usopp commented, going
with the swordsman.
"I wanted to explore, but Luffy mentioned the giants on this island, so I'll
accompany him," said the curious Robin. She knew this island was
dangerous and warned Luffy, and even with Nojiko's stern explanation,
Luffy was determined to see the place.
"There are dinosaurs here. I'd like to catch some to make recipes I've
never created," Reiju spoke.
"I'll accompany her," said Kuina.
"I'll go along with them." Alvida would accompany Kuina and Reiju.
Luffy led the main team, advancing to the heart of the island in search of
any signs of giants and other potential discoveries. Zoro, accompanied by
Usopp, continued exploring the surroundings, cutting vines, and keeping
a keen eye out for any signs of dinosaurs or other dangers.
Another group, consisting of Lami, Bepo, Kuina, Alvida, and Reiju, chose
to explore the jungle more widely, collecting samples of the local flora
and observing the animals that inhabited the island. Each team was
determined to make the most of the opportunity to explore the island and
gain knowledge about its unique environment.
"What an interesting place!" exclaimed Shirahoshi as they observed the
wonders of the island.
"The flora here is truly unique," commented Robin, with a fascinated
tone.
"Yes, there are at least 10 books detailing the flora of this island over the
millennia," added Nojiko, mentioning her extensive library now in her
personal cabin.
"Interesting, I'd like to borrow some..." expressed Robin, her curiosity
piqued.
"Of course, but the books are all in the ship's library, anyone can grab
them," Nojiko mentioned.
"A library on the ship?!" Robin looked at Luffy suspiciously now.
"Well, you didn't ask, but we've been training lately, only stopping to rest,
eat, and sleep. I don't think you missed much." Luffy shrugged.
"Karoo, don't eat that!" Vivi warned her friend who was biting some
strange plant.
"You too, Megalo," Shirahoshi also cautioned, as Megalo was eating some
foliage that looked like seaweed.
"Luffy, do you think Yamato and Nami will be okay?" Nojiko questioned.
"Yes, Nami can't get lost with her skills and the Eternal Log in her
possession. Besides, Yamato is very strong for this sea," reassured Luffy.
"And those giants, Captain? Are they strong?" Hugo asked, changing the
subject.
"No, but I have plans to make them quite powerful," Luffy spoke.
"And why are there giants on this island?"
"That, we should ask them ourselves. There's certainly a story here."
"Look, a dinosaur!"
"How frightening!"
"This is a T-rex, a carnivorous dinosaur and one of the most powerful
we'll encounter on the island," Nojiko mentioned.
"Hahaha. How interesting."
"Hey, Hachi, I want to see your training, fight," announced Luffy.
"Nee... alright, Captain." Hachi unsheathed his 6 swords, delivering swift
cuts, eliminating the enemy in an instant.
"Was it that easy?" Hachi said surprised, seeing his ability for the first
time in a real battle.
"So strong, Hachi-Sama!" celebrated Shirahoshi.
"Nee... Thank you, Princess-Sama." Hachi scratched his head shyly.
"Let's continue." Luffy encouraged the group to proceed with the
exploration of the intriguing island.
As they explored, Zoro and Usopp faced unexpected challenges when
hungry dinosaurs attacked them. Usopp skillfully fired his firearms,
targeting the creatures' weak points, while Zoro, with his swordsmanship,
cut through the approaching threats. Together, they formed an effective
and reliable team to deal with the dangers of the jungle, honing their
combat skills with each opponent. Zoro was far beyond his original point
when he was in Little Garden in the original work, and Usopp had
become quite competent, even though his spirit never changed. This
Usopp would defeat that original Zoro if they were to be compared.
Climbing the hills, Reiju and Kuina also encountered approaching
dinosaurs. Reiju, using her enhanced physical strength, kicked the
dinosaurs to prepare provisions for the group, turning the threat into an
opportunity. At the same time, Kuina took the chance to train her sword
skills, facing the dinosaurs with dexterity and precision, consolidating her
progress on the path of the swordsman.
While exploring the lush area, Lami, Alvida, and Bepo didn't hesitate to
face any dinosaur that crossed their path. Lami, with her agility and
botanical knowledge, avoided the dinosaurs' attacks while identifying
unique plants for remedies. Alvida, using her slippery fruit power and
Soru, slid like a shadow and crushed all opponents. Bepo, in turn, showed
his physical strength and fighting skills, protecting Lami and defeating
any threat that arose. Amidst the adventure, the trio demonstrated a
rather smooth exploration.
Meanwhile, Luffy and the group in the middle of the island began to hear
a distant sound of cracking ground. Intrigued, they followed the noise
until they reached an area where two enormous giants were engaged in
an intense battle.
The ground trembled under the force of their blows, and nearby trees
swayed with the impact. The two giants, each wielding an immense
sword and shield, exchanged blows with surprising precision. Every move
was a dance of blades and shields, creating a symphony of thunderous
metal clashing.
As they faced off, their weapons created sparks in the air, illuminating
the scene like lightning in a storm. The battle between them was a
spectacle of pure strength and technique, showcasing the mastery they
had over their colossal weapons. Each strike emitted a deafening roar,
echoing through the area.
It was as if the island itself responded to the magnitude of the battle,
with fissures forming in the ground due to the titanic force of the giants.
Luffy, Hugo, and many in the group watched in awe at this colossal clash.
Even from a distance, they could feel the intensity of the vibrations
emanating from the fight.
"Shouldn't we leave?!" Vivi ignored everything Luffy said about the giants
being weak when she saw them; others just shrugged, some of them
witnessed the battle in Cocoyasi, so they weren't very surprised.
The giants, immersed in the art of war, continued to exchange blows,
revealing exceptional skill in every move. As the battle progressed, it
became clear that this was more than a simple contest of brute force; it
was a demonstration of refined technique and mutual respect between
these warrior giants.
After the monumental stalemate, they stopped, Broggy and Dorry looked
at each other with respect and, at the same time, a hint of amusement in
their eyes. This scene was familiar to them, as this fight had been
happening for over a hundred years every day, with no clear winner.
They stared at each other for a while, but soon burst into loud laughter.
The giants laughed together, sharing not only the draw in their century-
old battle but also the enduring friendship that had formed between them
over the years. It was a scene that represented the essence of Little
Garden.
"Hey, Dorry, I think once again, we're at a tie," Broggy said, laughing.
"Looks like it, Broggy. We can't decide who's stronger yet," Dorry smiled.
"I think it's because we're both equally amazing, but tomorrow, we'll
break the tie! Since I'm going to win!" Broggy said, scratching his head.
"Indeed, but I'll be the winner." Dorry nodded, and his gaze turned to
Luffy's group, which had already been noticed at a distance. "Looks like
we have interesting visitors this time."
"How frightening!" Shirahoshi ran to Megalo.
"He's staring at us!" Vivi opened her eyes wide in fright.
While the princesses had scared faces, Nojiko and Hachi had cautious
eyes, expecting some hostile move, but the rest of the group didn't seem
to care about the giants' looks. They couldn't feel threatened by these
beings, but besides being quite friendly, their group could defeat them.
"Apologies for the disturbance," said one of the giants, with a very
friendly expression. "Sometimes, we have a disagreement on important
matters, but our people always resolve these differences this way—well,
despite being here for more than 100 years. HUHUHUHUHU!"
"It's okay, we're used to it," Luffy said, taking steps in front of the group,
and continued talking.
"You mentioned that you'll fight again tomorrow?" Luffy asked.
"Yes, tomorrow, I'll have my victory after 100 years!"
"No, Dorry, you'll lose!"
"That's what we'll see!"
"You two won't fight each other tomorrow because you'll fight with me!"
Luffy interjected and threw down his challenge.
"Hm?"
"What did the little one say?"
"Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi was surprised, as were some in the group.
"I challenge both of you at the same time in a fight with me. Do you
accept?" Luffy maintained his arrogant smile.
"Why do you want to fight us? You don't seem strong."
"What was that? Elbaf warriors going to refuse a challenge?" Luffy
mentioned, raising an eyebrow.
"Of course not, we are great warriors, right, Broggy?!"
"Yes, Dorry, we don't refuse any fight or challenge, Dorry!"
"That's great because if you lose, you'll join my fleet! I'll fight against
both of you at the same time!" Luffy declared with the same enthusiasm.
"Hm? Hey, why would we do that? And what happens if we win?"
questioned the giant with the longer beard.
"Because I'm going to turn you into the greatest warriors of Elbaf in this
era! And if you win, I'll give you a manual to further increase your
strength. What do you think?" explained Luffy.
"Hm... What do you think, Dorry?"
"It sounds interesting. He's small, but he's confident, and if there's a
manual that can increase our strength, we can accept the challenge,
Broggy."
"Then it's settled. Let's fight here tomorrow, get ready." Luffy smiled.
"Hey, are you really going to fight these giants?" Nojiko spoke cautiously,
seeing two giants against Luffy.
"Even you could defeat them, silly girl, but I want to put on a good show
tomorrow with my zoan in the final stage. I need to train your form and
get used to it, and I barely had a chance to use it." Luffy explained. He
had only used the fruit once and needed to get accustomed to the colossal
form.
"So, now that it's settled, what do we do now?" Hugo asked.
"Let's train. It's time to see Chouchou's form and Nojiko's explosive fruit
for them to adapt," Luffy determined.
"Hey, giants, how about a feast after this training? Why not join us?"
Luffy shouted with enthusiasm.
"Feast? Sounds good, doesn't it, Broggy!"
"I agree, Dorry. Let's join!"
Thus, Luffy went to train with his group in another open area. Everyone
was eager to see Chouchou's form and help Nojiko in her training.
Raccoon here:
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :
DazeRaccoon |
P treon:/DazeRaccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning
to Maintain 10 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain
30 Chapters)
Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my
own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics
tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also
enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive and to expand into new forms of art.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
121. Chapter 121
[Chapter Size: 2566 Words.]
Third Person POV
Little Garden, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy and Chouchou were in a quiet and secluded spot in the middle of
the island, away from the rest of the group that stayed to watch. The
atmosphere was serene, with the gentle sound of tree leaves swaying in
the wind. The sun shone through the dense vegetation, creating patterns
of shadows on the ground.
"Chouchou, can you feel the power within you?" Luffy asked, looking at
the loyal dog before him.
"Woof Woof!" Chouchou barked enthusiastically, expressing his readiness
for training and confirming Luffy's words.
Luffy smiled as he prepared to guide Chouchou in his training. The goal
was to explore and fully understand the potential of Chouchou's Zoan,
unlocking powers that could be crucial in future battles. The interaction
between Luffy and Chouchou was a scene of deep connection between a
captain and a valuable member of his crew, committed to reaching new
levels of strength together.
"Chouchou, focus on the power inside you. Feel the energy, let it flow.
This transformation is not just physical; it's a connection with the essence
of the creature that now inhabits you. Trust your instincts, let the power
take over, but keep it under control."
Luffy, with his own experience dealing with Devil Fruits and
transformations, put his words onto Chouchou, conveying positive and
encouraging energy. He helped the loyal companion tune into the nature
of his zoan.
Responding to Luffy's guidance, Chouchou began to feel the internal
energy grow. The three fierce heads of his future Cerberus form revealed
distinct traits in his mind: one emanated intense heat, the middle one had
a flaming mouth representing fire, another exhibited a icy aura to the left
symbolizing ice, and the third to the right pulsed with electricity,
embodying lightning.
With Chouchou feeling this, the transformation began gradually, and
Luffy smiled seeing it. At the moment of transformation, a pulsating aura
enveloped Chouchou as he metamorphosed into Cerberus, the legendary
three-headed dog from mythology that was supposed to guard the gates
of Hades. Luffy, with focused eyes, watched every step of the
metamorphosis to ensure that Chouchou could fully master his Zoan
form.
The heads of Cerberus began to emerge, each with distinct
characteristics. The central head was engulfed in furious flames, emitting
intense heat to anyone other than Luffy, given his mastery of the Chaos
Flames. The second head displayed a icy coldness to the left, with icy
breath forming small clouds of mist like hydrogen. The third head on the
right seemed to carry electricity, sparks dancing around it, ready to be
unleashed at any moment.
Chouchou, now as Cerberus, rose majestically, reaching an impressive
height of 20 meters and extending 40 meters in length. His paws cracked
the ground immediately upon contact. His three heads acted
independently, each representing a unique and powerful element. Luffy,
satisfied with the success of the transformation, expressed his approval.
"Very good, Chouchou!" Luffy said with satisfaction.
*GRRRRRRRR* Cerberus growled in unison with its three heads, now
giant and imposing.
"Chouchou became giant!"
"Incredible, look at your size!"
*GRRRRR*
"Karoo!"
"Sharky!"
The animals, astonished, watched their friend's transformation from a
distance.
"Chouchou, you look amazing in this form. Now, try coordinating the
elements of your heads. Let's see how you can use this power in a
combined way!" Luffy encouraged, eager to explore the full potential of
Cerberus and its formidable abilities.
Cerberus tried to control all the heads, focusing on the dense jungle in
front of him. Each of its heads opened its mouth, revealing a distinct
element. A fiery flame emerged from one head, a freezing lightning from
another, and an electric spark from the third. With a powerful roar,
Cerberus unleashed the three elements simultaneously on one side of the
space.
The fireball, the ice beam, and the lightning merged into a single colossal
attack, forming a spiral of destructive power that headed straight for the
jungle in one corner. The impact was impressive, generating an explosion
of heat, ice, and energy lights, accompanied by a deafening roar that
echoed throughout the island. Cerberus's feat demonstrated the intensity
of its new power!
*BOOOOOOOMMMM*
The roar reached every corner of the island, announcing Chouchou's
display of power to all its inhabitants and visitors.
Luffy's crew members, accompanied by Hugo, Robin, Shirahoshi, Hachi,
Nojiko, Vivi, and even the animals, stood in awe of the magnitude of
Cerberus's attack. As the sound waves dissipated, a brief silence hung
over the area, broken by expressions of admiration and applause. The
message was clear: Cerberus had transformed into a formidable force
worthy of recognition by all now.
"That's amazing, buddy!" Hugo exclaimed, impressed.
"You really did it, Chouchou-Sama!" Shirahoshi applauded.
Within this moment of collective admiration, heavy footsteps interrupted
the contemplation. Dorry, visibly surprised, appeared, observing the
havoc left by Cerberus's attack.
"What kind of dog is this? It's so powerful!" he exclaimed, impressed with
the fierce appearance of Chouchou's three heads in Cerberus form.
"Very strong! Anyway, let's spar a bit. Chouchou, I want you to get used
to this form in a fight, so let's fight each other." Luffy spoke and activated
his powers.
An intense aura enveloped his body, and his musculature expanded,
gaining a more robust tone. Luffy's skin took on a more amethyst hue,
and flames circled around him, indicating the intensity of the power now
flowing through him. His eyes gleamed with an even redder hue, ready
for a challenging training session with his loyal friend.
*Crack*
Cerberus broke the ground, accepting Luffy's challenge with enthusiasm
as he positioned himself to fight. Dorry and Broggy were there now too,
curious about it, and watched the fight with fascination.
The three heads of Cerberus growled fiercely, each representing a
different element: fire, ice, and lightning. The ground trembled under the
imposing presence of these two at that moment, even one being 2 meters
tall and the other being 10 times larger.
Luffy, with his body engulfed in flames, quickly advanced towards
Cerberus. The first attack came from fire, a fiery blaze launched by
Cerberus's central head. Luffy, using his remarkable physical strength,
advanced directly through the fire, resisting the flames without flinching,
as no heat in the world could hurt him.
In response, Luffy countered with a powerful punch to Cerberus's central
head. The force of the impact made the creature recoil 10 meters, but it
quickly recovered. Cerberus's heads moved in sync, each attacking with
distinct elements.
The right head shot a lightning bolt towards Luffy, who, agile as always,
skillfully dodged. The central head, reacting quickly, projected a stream
of ice in an attempt to freeze Luffy. However, Luffy, with his exceptional
physical resistance, broke the ice formed around his body and advanced
undisturbed.
The battle unfolded in a spectacle of elemental powers against Luffy's
brute strength. Even without the use of Haki, Luffy's body's resistance and
agility were on par with someone reasonably good from the New World.
He dodged elemental attacks and countered with devastating punches
and kicks against his ship's guard dog.
The fight continued with intense exchanges of blows, with Cerberus
trying to leverage its elements to overcome Luffy's resilience, while the
Straw Hat Captain responded with his unwavering physical strength. The
sound of collisions echoed across the island, and both contenders showed
signs of exhaustion.
Despite his notable disadvantage in terms of elements, Luffy stood out for
pure physical strength and determination. As the fight continued, it was
evident that Luffy was getting the upper hand. Cerberus, even with its
enhanced powers, was gradually being surpassed by the incomparable
power of its Captain.
Luffy paused for a moment as Chouchou was slammed directly into the
ground. "Chouchou, try using the techniques of the six styles you master,"
Luffy spoke after landing and breaking the ground. "WOOF! WOOF!"
Cerberus responded with its powerful bark.
Cerberus, now using its Soru technique, traversed the battlefield with
impressive speed. Luffy, not wanting to fall behind, utilized his enhanced
agility to keep up. The two fighters were like hurricanes, leaving a trail of
devastation wherever they went on the field.
"Hey, Broggy! Can we fight against this?" said one of the giants, quite
disturbed, while the rest of the crew present looked stunned at the fight
in front of them and the destruction it was causing.
"I don't know, Dorry. I believe this is beyond our capabilities..." The giant
thought, seeing this; he had to admit that he couldn't fight them in a
battle like this—the dog alone was stronger than both of them combined.
Meanwhile, in the midst of the fight... Cerberus's Tekkai technique came
into play as Luffy tried to hit it with powerful punches. The resilience of
the Tekkai defense faced the formidable force of each blow, creating
shockwaves that spread through the environment. Each collision between
the two was like an earthquake, shaking that part of the island.
In response, Luffy unleashed a series of punches, using the speed of his
movements to create complex attack patterns. Cerberus's three heads
moved in unison, dodging and blocking the attacks of the Straw Hat
Captain. The sound of their blows echoed like thunder, resonating
through the devastated landscape.
Cerberus's Shigan skills were employed quickly and precisely. The sharp
tips pierced the air towards Luffy with each head in a bite-like version,
responding with acrobatic movements, skillfully evading each onslaught
often using Geppo. The vegetation around was uprooted, creating a
visible impact zone.
With a powerful roar, Cerberus unleashed its elemental attacks towards
Luffy this time. Fireballs, freezing rays, and lightning crossed in the air,
creating a spectacle of colors and energy. The surrounding environment
was consumed by the power of the elements, transforming the
battleground into a field of chaos.
Luffy, however, showed no signs of retreating in the face of the elemental
onslaught. His advanced form was enveloped in an aura of flames, an
instinctive reaction to Cerberus's power. With an agile movement, Luffy
dodged the fireballs, spun in a quick dance to avoid the freezing rays,
and dove into the ground to evade the lightning.
Luffy's strategy was clear: he would wait for the right moment to
counterattack. As Cerberus continued to unleash its elements, the Straw
Hat Captain observed, calculating the attack patterns of his loyal Zoan
friend.
When an opening presented itself, Luffy advanced. He dodged a fireball,
passed through a freezing ray, and leaped to avoid a lightning strike. In a
fluid motion, he reached Cerberus, delivering a powerful punch to one of
its heads. The impact made the head sway, but Cerberus retaliated,
launching a series of combined attacks with its three heads.
The battle reached its climax as Luffy and Cerberus exchanged blows.
After a series of intense exchanges, Luffy found an opening once again.
With a quick motion, he grabbed one of Cerberus's heads, spun in the air,
and threw it to the ground with incredible force. The earth trembled with
the impact, and Cerberus, momentarily stunned, became vulnerable.
Luffy didn't hesitate. With a swift impulse, he advanced and delivered a
series of precise punches and kicks against Cerberus. The resilience of the
Zoan, even with its three heads, was not enough against Luffy's fury. The
fight reached its conclusion as Cerberus, unable to resist the
overwhelming power, reverted to the form of Chouchou, exhausted and
defeated.
Sighing, Luffy looked at his now-transformed Zoan friend as he returned
to his normal form. The area, marked by the ravages of battle, witnessed
the victory of the Straw Hat Captain. The environment calmed down, and
Luffy, with a smile, extended his hands to help the unconscious
Chouchou off the ground and picked him up carefully.
"Well, that was impressive..." admitted Robin, once again acknowledging
the incredible strength of the Straw Hat crew full of monsters, now
including even a powerful dog that she wouldn't stand a chance against
in a fight.
"Chouchou-Sama was so amazing!"
"And to think the dog is now so strong..."
"Hey... Chouchou is so powerful..."
"Sharky..."
Luffy called Karoo, Vivi's duck, who approached cautiously through the
destroyed area.
"Take Chouchou to rest. Now, Nojiko, let's train your powers," announced
Luffy loudly for everyone present.
Surprised to be called by the captain, Nojiko headed towards him
immediately.
"I hope not to have such an intense fight..." grumbled Nojiko, worried.
"Don't worry, we'll stick to the basics here. Chouchou had a Zoan, and his
body got stronger for it. That's why I wanted to fight him so intensely,"
explained Luffy, and the girl understood the reason behind the
destructive and intense fight.
"Let's try to get you adapted to your own Devil Fruit now..." Luffy said,
scratching his chin as he looked at the girl in front of him.
Luffy observed Nojiko with a determined gaze, ready to guide her in her
training with the Bomb-Bomb no Mi, a Devil Fruit that previously
belonged to Mr. 5. Nojiko, in turn, showed determination with this,
willing to learn and enhance her abilities to become stronger and not be
a burden to Luffy and her sister.
"First, you need to understand the explosive nature of your fruit. Feel the
energy inside you, concentrate it in the palms of your hands," instructed
Luffy, pointing to Nojiko's hands.
Nojiko took a deep breath, trying to connect with the power acquired a
few days ago without a chance to use it yet. An aura of energy began to
form around her hands, revealing a peculiar coloration, indicating the
presence of the explosive power about to be executed.
"That's it, Nojiko! Now, focus that energy and release it in a controlled
manner, you can do it here without fear," encouraged Luffy.
Nojiko did as instructed, releasing a small controlled explosion in the
palms of her hands. The impact was enough to create a slight tremor in
the surrounding ground, demonstrating the explosive potential of the
fruit.
"Great start! Now, let's increase the intensity. Feel the energy flowing,
and this time, direct it towards a specific target," suggested Luffy.
Nojiko nodded, aiming at a nearby rock. She focused again, channeling
the explosive energy towards the target. A more powerful explosion
resulted, shattering the rock into smaller pieces.
"This is getting better! Now, imagine yourself in a combat situation. Be
agile and precise with your explosions, and use the techniques of the six
styles you've learned. This way, you can control the intensity, mobility,
and range," explained Luffy.
Nojiko began to practice, directing explosions at various targets around
her. Her control over the Bomb-Bomb no Mi's power was clearly
evolving, and Luffy encouraged her to explore even more.
"Keep it up, Nojiko! Try different ways to apply your attacks. Remember,
no matter how weak the fruit may seem, it all depends on its user, so be
creative!" encouraged Luffy, while Nojiko continued to refine her
explosive skills under the guidance of her captain and mentor.
"And what about you? How long are you just going to stand there and
watch?" Luffy addressed the people and animals in the distance, taking
care of an still unconscious Chouchou.
Everyone heard Luffy and felt another shiver, afraid of what is to come.
"Here, we have weights, let's continue our training because we're not here
on vacation." Luffy said in a serious tone, and everyone had to start
moving at their captain's order and continue the hellish training again in
the same place.
Raccoon here:
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 20 extra chapters and other exclusive benefits on my :
DazeRaccoon |
P treon:/DazeRaccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning
to Maintain 10 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain
30 Chapters)
Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my
own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics
tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also
enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive and to expand into new forms of art.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
122. Chapter 122
[Chapter Size: 2734 Words.]
Third Person POV
Little Garden, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Hours unfolded under Luffy's tireless command, with him intensely
training each crew member. Chouchou, still exhausted, rested while
Nojiko honed her skills with the explosive fruit, and Luffy assessed the
physical training of the rest of the group, actively participating to push
them to their limits.
After four intensive hours, Zoro, Usopp, Lami, Bepo, Alvida, Kuina, and
Reiju arrived at the location where Luffy was conducting the training.
The giants watched the entire time, making cheerful comments and
showing contagious excitement as they saw these humans train to
become strong, as they admired strength.
"Hey, what were those explosions all afternoon?" Zoro questioned,
alongside Usopp, examining the fallen group on the ground and the area
devastated by Luffy and Chouchou's fight, or by Nojiko's ability.
"I think they're not in a condition to answer..." Lami murmured, while
Bepo remained wide-eyed, trying to comprehend what had happened
here.
"Come on, I brought plenty of food for us. You're not going to sleep there
now, are you?" Reiju said, casting a somewhat disappointed look at the
exhausted group while many cried.
Everyone was sprawled on the ground at that moment. Luffy, driven by
his team's determination and the opportunity to train two new users of
Akuma no Mi, had demanded a lot from everyone during these last four
hours with his enthusiasm.
"They'll be fine. Just start roasting the dinosaurs you caught. They need a
lot of food to replenish their energy, and we have two giants for the feast
too," Luffy said calmly, looking at the dinosaurs Alvida was dragging
across the ground.
"Food, Broggy!"
"Looks delicious, Dorry. These little guys are so cool!"
"So, these are the giants you mentioned before? They seem quite
friendly..." Kuina commented, surprised, watching the colossal
inhabitants of the island.
"You guys put on quite a show here..." Alvida couldn't help but say,
looking around the area marked by the traces of the battle.
"You had to see Chouchou and the captain fight, it was pretty amazing..."
Hugo added, getting up from the ground after the training.
"Seriously, did Cerberus' fruit do that? Mythical Zoans are so cool..." Bepo
commented, expressing his admiration.
"I know you want one too, Bepo, but I have another fruit planned for
you." Luffy spoke at that moment, teasing the bear's curiosity.
"Really? Which one, Captain?" Bepo was surprised.
"You'll find out in the future, but don't worry, you'll be a legend with it.
For now, let's strengthen your body, got it?"
"I guess so, Captain!" Bepo replied a bit disappointed but nodded,
confident in Luffy's leadership.
"Now, let's prepare a feast. Tomorrow, I intend to train those who were
exploring the island a lot since they're now behind those who were with
me," Luffy announced, and everyone hurried to organize the place for the
feast between the crew and the giants, despite feeling a foreboding about
the second part of Luffy's statement.
The tempting aroma of food already spread in the area after Reiju
seasoned and cut the meat of the captured dinosaurs, while laughter and
stories filled the air as the starry night took shape.
Broggy and Dorry, the giants, joined in the festive event, enchanted by
the hospitality and camaraderie of the human crew. Tables in the area
were filled with delicacies, from the succulent meat of the island's
animals to exotic dishes the island could offer in its fauna. Laughter
echoed through the place, mixed with expressions of satisfaction as
everyone enjoyed the well-deserved feast.
In the midst of animated conversations, Luffy proposed a toast, raising
his mug in honor of everyone's growth and strengthened bonds. The
giants, Broggy and Dorry, joined the celebration, toasting to friendship
and the promise of an epic duel the next day with joy.
The night advanced, but the infectious energy of the feast persisted.
Satisfied faces, full stomachs, and a spirit of unity marked the end of this
memorable day on the island full of mysteries and challenges.
The next day, Luffy found a moment of tranquility for himself. He pulled
out a peculiar book from his attire, a thick-covered volume radiating an
aura of importance. This was no ordinary book; it was the world's largest
Haki manual, an incredibly valuable treasure that only the elite of the
world government could normally acquire.
With a determined look, Luffy opened the book, its pages unfolding
before him like a map to an unknown realm. The content was vast and
detailed, covering every facet of the three types of Haki in theoretical
chapters: Kenbunshoku Haki (Observation), Busoshoku Haki (Armament),
and Haoshoku Haki (Conqueror).
As he immersed himself in the printed words, expressions of
concentration and understanding crossed his face. Luffy's eyes reflected
the seriousness with which he absorbed every piece of knowledge
contained in the golden pages of the manual. It was a rare scene,
witnessing the Straw Hat Captain devoting himself so deeply to reading
outside his cabin, but he was dedicated to exploring new horizons here.
The manual revealed ancient secrets and enhanced techniques since the
lost century, showing how to unlock the latent potentials Luffy could
hardly wait to explore. As he progressed through the pages, a gleam of
excitement appeared in his eyes, anticipating the possibilities that
complete mastery of Haki could offer.
While others continued their activities on the island or prepared for the
day, Luffy remained absorbed in the knowledge of the manual. The
gentle island breeze turned the pages as he delved into the mysteries and
hidden arts of Haki.
Throughout the morning, Luffy read the theories and concepts repeatedly
in an attempt to understand them. However, the abstract and complex
nature of Haki presented significant challenges for the Straw Hat Captain.
Each page contained words and ideas that initially seemed distant from
his understanding.
Luffy's furrowed brow evidenced the intensity of his concentration. He
faced the theoretical challenges of Haki, mentally exploring the
fundamental aspects of the two Hakis. Even without Yamato's presence to
assist him in practical understanding, Luffy persisted, determined to
unravel the secrets of these transcendental abilities.
Whenever he encountered a particularly challenging passage, Luffy
reflected on it, murmuring to himself in an attempt to internalize the
concepts. Although he didn't physically practice the movements, his mind
sought to understand the essence of Haki, theoretically refining himself
to unlock its true potential when he practiced for real. The tranquil
setting of the island witnessed Luffy's mental effort.
Thus, as he instructed his crew to train again this morning while he
continued studying the manual, he only stopped at lunchtime with
everyone present. After eating and resting for a while, as the afternoon
approached, all eyes turned to the giants in the same training area as
yesterday, standing before Luffy at a considerable distance. This was the
moment of the eagerly awaited duel.
"We may not beat them after what we saw yesterday, but still, our pride
won't allow us to give up without a fight, so we want to see your strength
with our own swords and shields!" Broggy declared with determination.
"That's right, we'll fight with you, little one!" Dorry added, adopting a
defiant stance.
Luffy sighed, realizing they would still fight, as this was an opportunity
to use his true powers. Although he could have Nojiko and Chouchou
face them, he was in a recruitment process, and Luffy didn't want to miss
the chance to showcase his own strength and show off a bit.
"Let's do this, then!" Luffy responded, accepting the giants' challenge.
The giants, wielding their imposing swords and shields, prepared for the
confrontation. Luffy, with a serious expression, assumed a combat stance,
focusing on his Mythical Zoan after leaping backward and positioning
himself 100 meters away from the giants.
Preparing for the imminent battle, Luffy decided to enter the final phase
of his Mythical Zoan, which he now had a bit more control over. His eyes
intensified their red hue, while fiery flames danced around him, growing
furiously in a violent swirl. The flames erupted from him, forming a fiery
pillar that rose from Ifrit's domain towards the sky, surprising everyone,
even those who were witnessing this scene for the second time.
When the flaming display subsided, the colossal form of Luffy
transformed into Ifrit was revealed. A drake with burnt skin, amethyst
armor, curved horns, and vibrant flames across its 50-meter-tall body.
*ROOOOOOOOOOARRRRRRRRR!* Ifrit roared with overwhelming
ferocity, making all of Little Garden tremble before its imposing presence.
Trees quickly came to life with hundreds of birds emerging and fleeing
from them. Even the once calm dinosaurs quickly became alarmed at the
threat of Luffy standing in the middle of the island, causing even the
most carnivorous animals to flee upon seeing the 50-meter Drake and its
roaring didn't help.
The transformation was truly monumental, exceeding the expectations
even of those who thought they knew Luffy deeply. The air trembled
with Ifrit's presence, rising over Little Garden like an almost mythical
entity.
"With this power, the captain can challenge anything!"
"This form again..."
"Luffy can transform into this giant monster!?"
"Wait, are you saying that's Luffy, are we safe?"
"Karoo!"
"I'm scared too, Karoo!" Vivi cried.
"He's like a force of nature..."
"I've never seen anything like this in the Grand Line!"
"Is that really our captain?"
"Luffy... you're amazing!"
*GRRRR*
"If only I could have half of that power..."
"Look at those flames... they're mesmerizing."
"My husband is powerful." Alvida paid little attention to Luffy's colossal
form.
"This is truly unbelievable..." Robin had to admit. Now she realized that
200 million couldn't do justice to Luffy's powers. It was beyond anything
she had ever seen in her life. A simple step from Luffy, and an area of the
forest completely changed. What kind of power is this?
Various expressions and comments echoed among the crew members and
the giants, all trying to process the magnitude of the phenomenon before
them. Ifrit was not just a transformation but a manifestation of power
beyond conventional understanding.
"The little one has grown, Broggy!"
"We are now the little ones here, Dorry!"
The giants had to tilt their heads to look at the fiery monster, even from a
distance, as Luffy was now twice their size. The perspective had
completely changed, turning Luffy into an unmatched force in front of
the colossi that were once seen as imposing. The vibrant fire of Ifrit
reflected in the eyes of the giants, blending with a mix of awe and
admiration.
"Even so, let's fight, Broggy."
"Yes, Dorry. Let's show how a proud Elbaf warrior can fight!"
"That's good... Let's begin..." Luffy's voice thundered, not needing to move
his mouth to convey his words, further enhancing his presence as a
mythical being.
The confrontation began with a resounding roar as Ifrit advanced toward
the giants. Its colossal size and imposing presence triggered a shockwave
that even the most experienced giants couldn't help but tremble at.
"Get ready, little one!" Broggy roared, wielding his enormous sword.
Dorry raised his massive shield, prepared for the imminent impact.
However, Ifrit's surprising agility contradicted its massive appearance.
Luffy moved with an unusual grace for someone of his size, evading the
giants' blows as if dancing among them, despite his towering stature.
With a swift motion, Ifrit delivered a powerful blow, hitting both Broggy
and Dorry in a single move. The impact was overwhelming, sending the
giants backward and creating a crater in the landscape of Little Garden.
"How can he be so fast!" Dorry exclaimed, struggling to get up.
While the giants tried to rise, Ifrit demonstrated his enhanced control
over fire. Amethyst flames surrounded his hands as he prepared his next
attack. A massive fire blast was launched towards the giants, engulfing
them in an intense blaze.
"This isn't fair! We fight head-on!" Broggy shouted, trying to extinguish
the flames consuming his attire.
Luffy, or rather Ifrit, advanced once again. His movements were a dance
of destruction as he struck the giants with a combination of rapid blows
and devastating flame attacks. In no time, Broggy and Dorry were
completely overwhelmed by Ifrit's overwhelming force.
"I can't believe we're losing to this little one in such a pathetic way, as all
we can do is raise our shields to protect ourselves..." Dorry muttered,
falling to his knees.
"He's like a true monster!" Broggy admitted, trying to resist the torrent of
blows.
Ifrit advanced with surprising speed, its amethyst flames dancing around
as it moved. Dorry and Broggy tried to react, but Luffy's unusual agility
in Ifrit's form made it difficult to keep up with his movements. With a
quick and powerful strike, Luffy hit Dorry and Broggy simultaneously,
sending both giants flying.
The thunderous impact echoed through Little Garden as the giants fell,
knocked out by Luffy's overwhelming strength. The earth shook with the
magnitude of the blow, creating a crater in the landscape. Ifrit, with its
imposing form, stood tall, facing the fallen giants.
"That was amazing!" Hugo exclaimed, impressed with Luffy's display of
power.
"He knocked out the giants with a single blow!" Usopp was wide-eyed,
watching the scene.
Even Lami, usually more laid-back, couldn't help expressing her surprise.
"Luffy is truly on another level now."
With a sigh of smoke and flames, Luffy returned to his normal form,
satisfied with the outcome of the fight. He approached the fallen giants,
offering a friendly hand to help them up.
Finally, Luffy, back in his normal form, faced the fallen giants as he
walked again at just 2 meters in his human form. The smoke from the
flames dissipated around him, revealing a confident smile.
"You were good opponents; I hope you're okay. But I have my own goals
to achieve, and you'll be part of them, so this victory is mine," Luffy
declared, offering a small friendly hand to help the giants up, effortlessly
lifting them.
Broggy and Dorry, still surprised by their defeat, accepted Luffy's hand.
They looked at the Straw Hat Captain with a mix of respect and disbelief
after the little one practically tossed them while extending his hand to
catch them.
"You are truly formidable, little one," Broggy acknowledged.
Luffy laughed, "And I still have much more to learn and conquer. This is
just a glimpse of what's to come; I'm sure you'll become powerful
warriors too!"
"We didn't expect to find someone as powerful as you around here,"
Dorry added, showing respect for Luffy's skill.
Luffy, always with his friendly nature, responded, "You're strong, but I
believe you can get even stronger. How about joining my fleet? Let's
grow together and face even greater challenges; your names will be in
history!"
The giants exchanged glances, pondering the proposal. After a brief
silence, Broggy broke the deadlock.
"We agree to join you, little one! But only if you help us get stronger too.
We accept your offer on the condition that you train us like you did with
the other little ones!"
Excited with the response, Luffy immediately agreed. "That's great! Let's
train together and become even more powerful. Welcome to the Straw
Hat Fleet, Broggy and Dorry!"
The news of Broggy and Dorry's addition to the crew quickly spread
among the team members, raising some doubts, including the one
expressed by Reiju. She approached Luffy with curious eyes and
questioned, "Luffy, why not add the giants directly to the main crew?
What is the purpose of this Straw Hat Fleet?"
Luffy, with a determined smile, explained, "Reiju, it's not just about
increasing the numbers of the main crew. We are building a strategic
force to dominate the seas. This Fleet is the manifestation of our desire
for conquest. Each member, whether in the main crew or the Fleet, will
contribute uniquely to achieving our goals."
His tone became more serious as he continued, "Broggy, Dorry, and
everyone else in the Fleet are here to grow stronger and to strengthen our
alliance. By empowering everyone, we will be ready to take on anyone
who tries to stop our path. It's not just a matter of numbers; it's a
strategy. We will maintain the autonomy of each group but unite our
forces when necessary."
Luffy concluded, with serious eyes, conveying deep determination, "This
Fleet is the key to facing the New World with confidence and conquering
every challenge that comes our way. We are shaping the future of the
seas!"
?Raccoon here:?
"Stone Stone!"
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 80 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 100, along with other exclusive benefits on
my such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
pa treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning
to Maintain 10 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain
30 Chapters)
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my
own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics
tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also
enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive and to expand into new forms of art.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
123. Chapter 123
[Chapter Size: 2747 Words.]
Third Person POV
Little Garden, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The sun rose on the horizon of Little Garden, announcing a new day on
this island. After yesterday's battle, the training continued, followed by
another feast during the night.
Now, inspired by the haki manual he had intensely studied once again,
Luffy decided to embark on a journey to enhance these legendary
abilities. Aware that this was a journey he could not undertake alone, he
summoned a group of selected members from his crew to join him in
training.
In the center of an isolated clearing, Luffy waited with determination,
gazing at the first rays of sun penetrating the dense vegetation. Zoro,
Lami, Reiju, Shirahoshi, and Kuina gathered, each curious to know why
their captain had called them to a secluded spot while the rest of the
team conducted their usual training.
Luffy, noticing the confusion on their faces, decided to provide the most
comprehensive explanation possible about haki, starting with an
intriguing statement.
"Did you know that everyone in this world has a hidden power? A power
that lies dormant in most, but can be awakened and honed by a fortunate
few. That power is Haki, the ability that the greatest forces in the world
specialize in. It's not the devil fruit users who dominate the seas, but this
power. Gol D. Roger is an example; his era was filled with monsters, and
he never had a fruit, just like my grandfather, the most powerful Marine,
and even Shanks, the Yonkou who gave me this hat.
"Does this thing really exist, Luffy-sama?"
"So, this is what they call Haki?"
"Everyone has this power...?"
"You mentioned this in the East Blue, and it sounds incredible. If it makes
me more powerful, then I want to learn."
Luffy, hearing the exclamations of surprise, continued with serious eyes.
"Let's talk about how this power is classified. There are three main types
of Haki. Not everyone has access to them, but I chose you five because
each of you possesses the two basic types and even the third, which is
Conqueror's Haki, an ability that only a small number of people in this
world have."
Kuina, recalling the demonstrations of Yamato and Luffy, expressed her
surprise. "Conqueror's Haki, something similar to what Yamato used in
the East Blue and you used in Whisky Peak?! Do we have that too?"
Luffy, maintaining his serious expression, confidently replied. "Yes,
Kuina. Conqueror's Haki is the Will of the King. They say only those with
ambitions to reach the top of the world possess this power, but I disagree
with that idea. I believe this Haki is born with us, from the first breath in
this world. The will to ascend to the heavens is intrinsically linked to it,
whether directly influenced or not. All of you, like me and Yamato, were
born with this power. Now, our role is to develop it. This Haki will
provide a formidable boost to your strength, far beyond simply stunning
a weaker group of people. There's even an advanced stage called KING'S
INFUSION, which is beyond the initial phase, but I'll tell you in advance,
this is the power that the greatest monsters in this world use against each
other."
Lami, displaying a thoughtful expression, questioned. "So, does that mean
all of us had this Conqueror's Haki from the beginning?"
Luffy nodded seriously. "Yes, Lami. Each of you carries this Will of the
King from the start. Now, we need to develop it together to reach our
maximum potential."
Reiju, showing her interest, asked. "And what about the other two types
of Haki? How can we access and enhance them?"
Luffy smiled and made a strategic pause, allowing his words to settle
before continuing. Now, he would delve into the details of Armament
Haki, revealing its true depth.
Satisfied with the readiness of his key members. "Well, Reiju, those are
Armament Haki and Observation Haki. As for Armament Haki, the one I
mentioned earlier, it involves channeling your inner strength to intensify
your attacks. It has the power to hit Logia devil fruit users and make your
strikes more powerful. Imagine throwing a normal punch, but with an
extra kick, maybe even multiplying your attack. With this Haki, you can
punch without moving your fist, destroying an internal part without
causing much damage externally. You can even face Mihawk using a
bamboo stick if you're powerful enough and cover it with this Haki. It's
something that makes all the difference against more formidable
enemies, an art that strengthens your attacks, making them more
penetrating. With dedication and training, each of you can master this
aspect of Haki, elevating your abilities to a new level. The advanced
name for this Haki is called emission or internal destruction."
The eyes of the crew members fixed on the captain, now understanding
the magnitude of the abilities they were about to develop.
Shirahoshi, with eyes shining with curiosity, raised a question. "So, Luffy,
does that mean we can use this Haki to protect the people we love? Will
we be strong enough to thwart any threat?"
Luffy smiled at Shirahoshi, acknowledging the importance of her
question. "Yes, Shirahoshi, exactly! Armament Haki gives us the ability to
protect the people we love and face any threat. The stronger your haki,
the more powerful you are. You'll be strong enough to stop any enemy.
Let's train hard and make this power our defense and offense."
Zoro, always focused on the quest for more power and improvement, also
expressed his interest. "Armament Haki, huh? That sounds useful. If I
master this art, I can finally cut those Logia users that Yamato dealt with
effortlessly. Luffy, how long will it take for us to enhance this?"
When Zoro expressed his interest, Luffy replied calmly. "Zoro, Armament
Haki will be amazing for you! In addition to making your swords more
instructive, the power of your blades intensifies, helping even to cut
mountains and islands. As for the time, it will depend on each one's
dedication. The more we strive, the faster we'll master this. But I know
you all are amazing, and I'm sure we'll master Armament Haki in no
time!"
Zoro and Kuina had an intrigued look when Luffy mentioned cutting, but
everyone there was quite surprised by this; such power and the
opportunity to learn were beyond their expectations until that day.
Lami showed interest and inquired, "You mentioned a third haki."
Luffy nodded, sharing another crucial piece of the puzzle. "Yes, we have
the last, but not least, just different. It's Observation Haki. This Haki
allows you to sense the presence and intentions of people around you. It's
like developing a sixth sense, something that goes beyond the limits of
physical vision. Observation Haki is incredibly useful for anticipating the
movements of enemies, even if they're outside your field of vision. You'll
be able to perceive ambushes, predict attacks, and react more quickly in
combat situations. It's a powerful tool to stay one step ahead of our
opponents. Observation Haki goes beyond just sensing presence. With
practice and development, you'll be able to feel the emotions of people
around you, detect lies, and even anticipate future events to some degree
in its advanced stage. Imagine being able to read an enemy's intentions
before they even attack, or knowing if someone is hiding something
important. This ability can be a significant advantage in various
situations, both in battle and in social interactions."
The crew's eyes lit up with interest, eager to explore this new aspect of
hidden power.
Luffy made a dramatic pause, staring at each crew member with
intensity. "Now, here's the exciting part. All of you have the potential to
develop these hakis before we leave the paradise. And today, we'll start
with Armament Haki. Let's dive together into this training and explore
the dormant power within us intertwined with our internal energy. Are
you ready?"
Nods and expressions of determination indicated that the crew was eager
to embark on this new chapter of their development as pirates. After the
initial explanation, Luffy decided to move on to the practical training of
Armament Haki. He approached Zoro, Lami, Reiju, Shirahoshi, and
Kuina.
"Let's go, everyone! To awaken Armament Haki, first, you need to focus
on the part of the body you want to strengthen. It can be the fist, the leg,
or even the blade of the sword. Feel the inner energy, the will to become
stronger, and concentrate it in the chosen area."
Zoro watched attentively, ready to absorb the knowledge. Luffy
continued his instruction.
"Now, visualize this energy as an invisible layer around the chosen limb.
It's like you're creating a second skin, but much more resilient. Focus on
making this layer solid, dense. The firmer you make it, the more powerful
the Armament Haki will be."
Despite Luffy's initial explanation of Armament Haki, the crew members
were still somewhat perplexed and full of questions. Their faces reflected
a mix of curiosity and confusion, prompting Luffy to realize that he
needed to provide more details.
"So, I guess some of you are still a bit lost, huh?" Luffy asked, observing
the confused expressions around him. "Let's clarify some things."
Zoro scratched his head, expressing the collective thought. "I got the part
about wrapping things in an invisible layer, but how does it really work?
Is it like magical armor?"
Luffy laughed, understanding the confusion. "It's not quite like that. It's
more like... you're channeling your inner strength, making it harder. It's
hard to explain, but when you're in practice, you'll understand better."
"Got it," said Zoro, although still looking uncertain.
Lami raised her hand, with a doubtful expression. "And this thing about
attacking Logia devil fruit users... How does that happen?"
Luffy nodded affirmatively. "Good point, Lami. When you wrap your
attacks with Armament Haki, they can hit Logias, even though they
normally become intangible. It's like you're hitting something solid, even
if it doesn't look like it."
Reiju, still trying to absorb the new information, asked, "And about this
thing of increasing the strength of our attacks?"
"Exactly!" Luffy replied, excited. "Imagine your punches, kicks, or even
sword strikes being strengthened. You can cause more damage to
enemies, which is always useful."
Shirahoshi, with her curious eyes, asked timidly, "But... why does it
work? I mean, how does this invisible energy do all of that?"
Luffy scratched his head, trying to simplify the explanation. "That's life
and spiritual energy in all living beings. It's kind of magical, Shirahoshi.
You don't need to fully understand it now, just feel it and learn to use it.
As we practice more, everything will make more sense, I promise."
The crew nodded, still with a touch of uncertainty. However, Luffy's
confidence and their willingness to learn allowed the training session to
continue, each of them delving deeper into the mysterious world of Haki.
Lami, Shirahoshi, and Kuina practiced alongside Zoro, each following
Luffy's instructions. The captain of the Straw Hats encouraged them.
"Great! Now, try throwing a punch in the air, kick, or even make a sword
movement. You'll feel the difference. This is Armament Haki in action. It
intensifies your attacks, making them more penetrating and effective
against powerful enemies."
The crew members engaged in training, focusing on refining their strikes
with the new technique. Luffy circled among them, offering individual
guidance and correcting postures as he had studied the manual.
Excited about unlocking their Haki, the crew members began
concentrating on channeling their inner strength to manifest Armament
Haki. However, frustration soon set in as they realized that this skill was
not something that could be mastered in a matter of hours.
Aware of the difficulty they faced, Luffy encouraged them to persist. "I
know this isn't something you learn overnight. It takes years for everyone
to fully master Haki. But what we're doing here is starting to unravel this
power within us. Let's keep practicing, and soon, it will yield results."
Zoro, Lami, Reiju, Shirahoshi, and Kuina tried repeatedly, closing their
eyes, focusing on their fists, but couldn't manifest the energy needed to
coat their strikes.
"This is harder than I imagined." Zoro frowned.
"I understand why only a few can use this now." Lami sighed.
Shirahoshi, attempting to envelop her hand with Haki, looked to Luffy
for guidance. "Captain, how did you learn all this; can you use it
already?"
Luffy laughed. "I haven't even started yet; I'm just beginning with you
guys so that you start practicing correctly. There's no better way to learn
than to teach. I'll practice on my own later." Luffy spoke, prioritizing
everyone learning the theoretical part first, so he could let the crew train
on their own while he developed his own skills.
Hours passed with the crew persisting in their efforts, but Armament
Haki still seemed to elude them. Frustration was palpable, but Luffy
encouraged them not to be discouraged.
"Let's stop for today. You did a great job, considering you're just starting.
The important thing is to keep practicing every day from now on. Haki is
a skill that develops over time and experience. Let's gather again
tomorrow for more training, and I'll practice with you. Now let's rest to
finish our business on the island and train the body further with the rest
of the crew."
The expressions of determination on their faces showed that, despite the
initial difficulty, the group was eager to face the challenge and unlock
the hidden potential of Haki. The path to mastering these special abilities
was just beginning.
After the exhaustive Haki training, the Straw Hat crew dispersed across
the island to engage in various activities. Luffy, Lami, and Reiju led the
group in search of valuable resources on the island.
Lami, who had her own botanical room on the ship, explored the island
again, where she found a variety of medicinal herbs. Carefully, she
harvested those that would be useful for preparing medicines, ensuring
that the ship was well-stocked for possible medical emergencies.
Reiju, in turn, wielded her spear skillfully while hunting dinosaurs. Her
goal was to fill the ship's fridge with fresh and nutritious meat from what
this island could offer, ensuring a food supply for the crew.
Excited about the prospect of finding exotic animals for another island he
planned to cultivate with many species, Luffy led an expedition to
capture the best living specimens. He knew this would add a special
touch to his collection of extraordinary beings. Luffy appeared a few
hours later with four cages filled with miniature animals and Alvida, who
accompanied him through the forest for some intimate moments with
Luffy as they took a break from hunting.
While the rest of the crew went about their own activities, some
explored, like Vivi, who found Luffy and Alvida in one of their intimate
moments and fled embarrassed, Zoro and Kuina who continued training,
or Shirahoshi and the animals accompanying the giants by the ship. The
others remained on the ship; Luffy placed Black Pearl in the middle of the
camp where they held banquets to sleep and feed the prisoners in their
prison, some reading, others pursuing their hobbies. It was good that
they finally had time freed up by the captain to do their own leisure
activities.
Another night passed with another feast. Luffy and the others trained
again the next day and finally decided to leave the island in the middle of
the day.
Luffy, already determined to take the giants with him, used the powers of
the Moa Moa no Mi to shrink them to a more manageable size. Broggy
and Dorry, now reduced to a more appropriate scale, looked at
themselves in amazement, realizing they were no longer the colossal
giants they used to be. The atmosphere around them changed, becoming
more intimate and friendly.
"This is amazing, Dorry! Now we can travel together without crushing
everything in our path," exclaimed Broggy, surprised at their new stature.
Dorry nodded, pleased with the idea of more accessible adventures. "You
did something extraordinary, little one. Now, we're the right size for the
ship, aren't we, Broggy?"
Luffy, satisfied with his visit to this island. "Let's go, guys! The next island
awaits us!" With that, the Straw Hats, now accompanied by their new
friends in a more compact version, departed from Little Garden Island
towards new horizons, heading towards the Drum Kingdom, known for
having the best doctors in the Grand Line.
?Raccoon here:?
"Stone Stone!"
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 80 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 100, along with other exclusive benefits on
my such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
pa treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning
to Maintain 10 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain
30 Chapters)
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my
own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics
tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also
enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive and to expand into new forms of art.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
124. Chapter 124
[Chapter Size: 2389 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere Sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
While the Black Pearl sailed from Little Garden towards the Drum
Kingdom, tension hung in the air. In a room beneath a casino located in
the Kingdom of Alabasta, specifically in Rain Base, a few days before the
current events, a charged atmosphere permeated.
A man dressed in a suit and holding a cigar, identified as Crocodile, was
visibly tense. In the room, he confronted a subordinate, seeking
information about the whereabouts of the team sent on what seemed to
be a simple mission.
"Any news from them?" Crocodile questioned with a furrowed brow, his
tone revealing frustration.
"No, Mr. Crocodile. So far, we haven't received any news from them," the
subordinate replied.
"How can this be happening? The entire team vanished? Whisky Peak
doesn't respond to our calls, and the fleet with over 600 men also
disappeared?!" Crocodile expressed his anger, believing that Luffy's
bounty was justified for the supposed murder of a king and marines as
the pirate attacked bases in that weak sea or his connection to the world's
most wanted man.
Faced with the situation, Mr. 1, another subordinate of Crocodile,
suggested immediate action: "What should we do? Should I go there to
check?"
Crocodile refused, revealing that the plan was almost ready for execution
and ordered an investigation into Whisky Peak. "Send a team. I want to
know exactly what happened there and the fate of our agents," Crocodile
instructed.
After Mr. 1 left, Crocodile, now alone, expressed his deeper concern. "I
don't care about the others, but Nico Robin is a crucial piece in my plan!
I need to know what happened and capture her again," he spoke in a
somber tone, directing his attention to a drawer. There, he pulled out a
specific communication device.
Upon activating the den den mushi, a series of characteristic clicks and
crackles filled the air.
*PERO PERO PERO KATCHA!*
"Hello, I've reconsidered, and I believe I'll need the help of the vice
admiral in Alabasta," said Crocodile and hung up the den den mushi.
"I need to accelerate my plan, but I have to be careful with the vice
admiral here... But that doesn't matter. I'll have my chance to get Miss All
Sunday and become king once we get rid of these little pirates!" Crocodile
concluded his thoughts while observing one of his aquariums, glimpsing
the future he eagerly sought to conquer and the weapon he would finally
have in his hands.
'So I'll get my revenge on you, Whitebeard...!' He thought about his
revenge.
In the Grand Line, the Black Pearl cut through the waters, sailing for two
days after leaving Little Garden towards the Eternal Log of the Drum
Kingdom. They were already entering icy waters with snow falling
constantly, prompting them to replace their traditional clothes with
warmer ones to be more comfortable, except for Luffy, as he could easily
warm his body.
In the training room, Reiju expressed her frustration. "Still no results..."
Luffy, alongside his companions, responded optimistically. "That's how it
goes, as I've said, it takes years to master this ability. But I'm sure you
guys are starting to develop. I'm in the same progress." Luffy was
determined to train his companions, using machines that launched
attacks while they had their eyes closed. The goal was to sharpen their
senses to develop Observation Haki and try to manifest Armament Haki
at the same time.
Internally, Luffy acknowledged the difficulty of the process. "This is really
hard. I've started to feel a small trace of my internal energy now. The
path is really long." He understood that learning Haki was not an easy
task but believed that they would soon see the first results.
Reflecting on the nature of this internal energy, Luffy murmured to
himself. "Internal energy, willpower, life force, or spiritual strength, it's
something very complex, so many names for something inside you..."
Luffy's concentration was interrupted by an enthusiastic voice.
"Hahahahaha! I'm getting stronger, aren't I, Broggy?" The giants were
engaged in intense training in the designated area with their size reduced
to 10% of their actual size.
"It's true, Dorry, I feel myself getting stronger!" The training covered the
Six Styles, but initially, Luffy was focused on preparing his crew's bodies
with a series of physical exercises, just as he did with everyone in his
crew. Vivi and Robin, although not showing visible results yet, were
equally committed to strengthening their bodies.
Once again, Luffy's train of thought was interrupted by red lights.
*Alert* *Alert* *Alert* *Alert*
Just as Luffy was about to instruct everyone, coming out of the Haki
training, a siren echoed in the room, indicating the approach of another
ship or a nearby enemy while everyone was inside this room, activating
the security system of the Black Pearl.
"A ship attacking us?" exclaimed Kuina, removing her blindfold.
"I don't know. Let's see who it is," commented Luffy as he left the training
room.
Everyone headed to the deck, and the first thing they noticed was that at
a certain distance, there was a man standing on the water in front of the
ship.
"Hey, is this real?" Zoro was stunned.
"It shouldn't be, but that doesn't change the fact that the man is really
floating on the sea," Alvida said calmly.
"It's a neat trick," commented Robin analytically.
Snow fell throughout the region as everyone looked curiously at this
man; he wore a jester costume and had a goofy face.
"It's cold today, isn't it?" said the man suddenly with his twisted lips and
a very peculiar voice.
"Karoo!"
"Sharky!"
"Scary!" Shirahoshi became frightened.
"This guy...!" Even Usopp was tense.
"Come on, you idiot, stop asking weird questions. I know there's a ship
below you... Aren't you guys coming out?" Luffy said as he crossed his
arms quickly.
"Wait? This man is on top of a ship?"
"Hm? How do you know?" said the man with twisted lips somewhat
bewildered.
The varied expressions of the crew members reflected surprise, tension,
and curiosity in the face of the unusual scene.
The tension on the deck increased as the water suddenly rose below the
man, and the oval base projected out of the sea like a fortress.
"What is this?!"
"Is that a ship?"
Perplexity and surprise were written on the faces of the crew members,
some shouting in shock. The isolated base with metal began to open,
revealing a ship inside the protection.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! DID YOU GET SCARED? SO, WHAT DO YOU
THINK OF MY GREAT SURPRISE ATTACK!? THIS IS THE GLORIOUS
BLINK!" A shrill voice echoed through the place, and a fat man with an
iron mouth appeared in front of the ship, sporting a smile as he
pronounced these words.
The peculiar design of the ship, with wheels for movement and a mast
shaped like a hippo with a crown, only added to the oddity of the
situation.
The crew members, including the giants, were momentarily paralyzed,
processing what they were witnessing. Expressions ranged from surprise
to disbelief.
"A ship that can hide inside the water is really impressive, although it's
quite ugly for my taste." Luffy commented, breaking the brief pause. The
unique ability of the ship, combined with the extravagant behavior of its
captain, left everyone intrigued.
"Ah, if it isn't some pirates? You seem like an impressive group, more
than 20 people," taunted Wapol, feeling secure on his ship and watching
the unknown group with interest.
The strange ship displaying the flag of a kingdom only increased the
complexity of the situation, and the looks among the crew members
indicated that they were preparing for what would come next.
"Is this the Drum Kingdom?!" Nojiko exclaimed, surprised.
"Do you have an Eternal Pose to the Drum Kingdom?" He continued
speaking, but his words were ignored by Luffy, who answered Nojiko's
question, despite the obvious.
"It's them, and to think they would attack us here? This is the king who
fled from his kingdom, what a surprise..." Luffy commented, identifying
the ship as the one Wapol used to escape when Teach attacked the Drum
Kingdom.
"Do you know me? Wait, are you saying I fled?!" The man growled.
"Yes, you fatty, I said you fled like a coward and useless as you are."
Luffy wouldn't refrain from expressing his thoughts on this man; he was a
coward who created tyranny among his people and destroyed the country
that produced the best medicines in this sea.
"How dare you be so bold, commoner! King Wapol is a king of a
kingdom!"
"That's because you don't seem to know me; I've already killed a king, so
I'm a regicide by nature..." Luffy commented, but he wouldn't fight this
time.
The eyes of everyone on the crew, including the giants, turned to Luffy,
awaiting his orders, aware that a confrontation was imminent.
"Chouchou, Nojiko, do you want to go?" Luffy asked the dog.
"Woof Woof!" Chouchou barked, expressing his readiness to face any
challenges that lay ahead.
"Yes," Nojiko spoke.
"Just don't destroy the ship, so don't go into the final phase or avoid
using too much destructive power, just get rid of them, whether they stay
alive or not, but I want the king dead; there must be some hostages inside
the ship, we'll need them." Luffy announced, and Chouchou barked in
confirmation.
Chouchou, Luffy's loyal Zoan dog, growled, while Nojiko prepared to
showcase her explosive fruit abilities. Wapol's expression changed from
confident to somewhat surprised as this group took the initiative to
attack.
Jumping through the air with Geppo, Chouchou attacked, while Nojiko
exploded the ground beneath her, causing her body to fly towards the
ship. "Hm?! What is this?"
"Do you really think you can face us? I am a king, after all!" Wapol
shouted, trying to regain his composure. "A dog? Kill the mutt and that
woman!" Seeing the dog and the girl flying towards him, Wapol gave the
order, despite being stunned to see the dog and the girl almost flying.
As they reached Wapol's ship, they were greeted by shots from the
subordinates, while the two commanders in service to this king also
attacked. Chouchou took his first form, not transforming into the final
phase; his white fur turned red, and he doubled in size with three heads.
"Hey, hey! What is this dog?! Shoot!" said a soldier, but he was
disintegrated by a lightning bolt the next moment from one of
Chouchou's heads. "The woman is too strong! *BOOM!* Before another
could finish the sentence, Nojiko began exploding the soldiers.
Chouchou and Nojiko, armed with determination, were chosen to
confront Wapol and retrieve the hostages on the ship. The battle was
intense, with Chouchou displaying his powerful Mythical Zoan form in
phase 1 and Nojiko controlling the explosions strategically.
The fight continued with Chouchou launching elements from the three
heads and eliminating anyone attempting to shoot with rifles, while
Nojiko dodged enemy shots and retaliated with controlled explosions.
Wapol, initially confident, began to realize that he was losing control of
the situation fighting against only 2 members of this pirate group, and
this intensified when the woman exploded his two biggest warriors while
she exploded them.
At the climax of the battle, Chouchou focused his energy and launched a
powerful lightning bolt, piercing Wapol's heart. The former king, unable
to resist the attack, fell defeated.
"That was quite fast..." Zoro commented.
On the deck, there was no one alive anymore; everyone was easily taken
down.
"Well, not a surprise, someone clean up this mess; let's see if there are
any hostages alive." Luffy commented, reaching the deck of the enemy
ship.
Upon entering the ship, Luffy and Lami came across a prison containing
about 20 people, all looking at the intruders cautiously. The doctors'
reaction to seeing Luffy, a stranger, was mixed. Some were relieved,
while others maintained an expression of distrust.
"Who are you?" asked one of the doctors, representing the general
sentiment of the prison.
"I'm Monkey D. Luffy, a pirate captain. Your king is dead now. You'll
come with us to the Drum Kingdom again." Luffy spoke, and Lami began
opening the bars with her power.
"Wapol is dead?! Well, that's a surprise, thank you... But why are you
doing this?" The same doctor asked.
"Don't bother about my intentions; you'll know later. For now, just stay
quiet and don't cause any trouble." Luffy shrugged.
With not much to do, as the doctors realized they were captives of a new
pirate group, they obeyed and went to the Black Pearl, in an isolated
room. Luffy didn't want to waste time with them interacting with the
crew while they trained.
Before they returned to the Black Pearl, Luffy, with a determined look,
expressed his satisfaction with Chouchou and Nojiko. "You guys were
amazing. We're stronger than ever. But remember, there's always room
for growth," Luffy told them. "Wooof!" Chouchou barked in his normal
form, while Nojiko nodded with a small smile.
After that, Luffy disintegrated the dead bodies and returned to the ship
with the Glorious Blink in his hands. Now, he already had four extra
boats: his speedboat that Lami used in the East Blue, the royal ship from
Goa, another one he took after killing the Tenryuubito, and now this
strange ship.
"I'll ask my engineer to replicate the technology. It seems useful..." Luffy
muttered to himself, planning to make the most of the acquired
resources. The Black Pearl resumed sailing after dealing with Wapol and
his crew. The crew continued their journey, dedicating themselves to
enhancing their skills in the coming hours. Luffy led the training,
focusing on expanding Haki mastery, while specific members worked to
master the skills initiated in Little Garden.
The training unfolded on the deck of the Black Pearl, where, in addition
to the team's usual Haki training and body strengthening with the Six
Styles, the sound of blows, controlled explosions, and Chouchou's roars
filled the air. They honed their Devil Fruits, ensuring greater control over
their powers to avoid damage to the pirate crew's ship.
After days of intense preparation, the Black Pearl approached the waters
of the Drum Kingdom. A sense of anxiety and excitement permeated the
ship, as everyone knew that a new island awaited them, full of challenges
and opportunities.
?Raccoon here:?
"Stone Stone!"
I appreciate your early support in following this exciting journey! I hope
each chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 80 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 100, along with other exclusive benefits on
my such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
pa treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters. (Planning
to Maintain 10 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters. (Planning to Maintain
30 Chapters)
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Additionally, I want to start working with fan art and plan to create my
own art for the fanfics. Therefore, I need support to purchase a graphics
tablet. Your support will not only help keep the stories alive but will also
enrich the content with unique illustrations made by me.
Your support is very much welcomed to keep the story we're building
alive and to expand into new forms of art.
Thank you very much for the consideration and for being part of this
journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story!
125. Chapter 125
[Chapter Size: 3000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Drum Island, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
As Black Pearl sailed with grandeur, the calm waters near the Drum
Kingdom revealed a spectacular sight. Mountain peaks rose like majestic
towers throughout the island, punctuating the horizon with their
grandeur. These mountains, covered in blankets of shining snow, created
a stunning landscape that bestowed upon the kingdom an aura of
serenity and white beauty.
The natural towers reached towards the sky like pillars sculpted by
nature, offering an imposing view as the crew approached. Each summit
seemed to tell a unique story, as if the mountains were silent guardians of
the Drum Kingdom.
Among the majestic peaks, architectural structures could be spotted,
harmonizing with the lush landscape. Tall and imposing towers blended
with natural forms, creating a unique and enchanting atmosphere.
The snow covering the peaks and extending across the land added a
magical touch to the scenery, transforming the Drum Kingdom into a
sight worthy of admiration. As the crew contemplated the imminent
arrival on the island, a sense of adventure hung in the air over this
kingdom covered by constant falling snow.
"What a big place!" exclaimed Shirahoshi, her eyes shining with
enthusiasm as she observed the majestic peaks of the Drum Kingdom's
island. Dressed in warm clothing provided by Luffy, she was ready to
explore the mountainous realm.
"But still, it's so cold here..." Usopp shivered, expressing his discomfort
with the low temperatures.
"We can endure this, right, Broggy?" Dorry, the giant, displayed his
courage in the face of the challenging weather.
"Yes, after all, we are brave warriors of Elbaf; no weather condition can
stop us!" agreed Broggy, sharing his companion's confidence.
"I find it pleasant..." commented Alvida, while Reiju, with a neutral
expression similar to the first, said, "I don't have much to complain
about."
"I must admit it's really nice here," said Lami, enjoying where she was at
that moment.
"I'm doing this out of necessity, heard?" Vivi responded in a peculiar
manner in her excuse.
Suddenly, four female voices were heard, drawing everyone's attention to
an iconic scene. Luffy, shirtless and looking completely at ease in the
cold, was being clung to by Alvida, Reiju, Lami, and Vivi. Each of them
found a strategic position, embracing the captain in distinct ways like
koalas clinging to their tree. The faces of Vivi and Lami turned red as
they enjoyed the sensation provided by his warm skin in the cold
weather.
"The captain seems to be enjoying this... fufufufu." Robin commented
beside with a small laugh, looking at this comical scene.
"And you wouldn't be jealous, Robin..." Nojiko teased with a smile beside
her. It wasn't a secret that some noticed how Robin looked at her captain.
Robin's feelings for Luffy had gradually grown in these last few days, like
a flower blooming in a garden of emotions. She acknowledged the
attraction that the captain exerted on her, a mixture of respect,
admiration, and yes, a touch of something deeper. As she watched Luffy
lead his crew fearlessly, face challenges with contagious confidence, and
show unwavering compassion for his own, even though he was rough
many times, he still took care of his people as he called them, Robin felt
a special connection too.
Luffy's presence brought a comforting warmth to Robin's heart, a feeling
she had only experienced in her life when she found refuge with the
professor in Ohara after being constantly chased by the island's children
in her childhood. He represented more than just a leader; he was a source
of hope, renewal, and surprisingly, something akin to an emotional haven
bringing answers to her life after 18 years in search of a small spot in the
midst of all her darkness that saw her dream, but today Robin saw a
beacon after meeting Luffy; he ended up becoming her sun. In the rare
moments she caught herself glancing at him, she found herself lost in
thoughts about how that man, uniquely and inadvertently, had changed
the course of her life, something that only happened in the last few days.
However, Robin was a master at hiding her deep feelings. Although the
crew noticed her growing affection for Luffy, the archaeologist
maintained a calm and relaxed posture, as if her feelings were hidden in
the shadows of her own heart.
"I don't know what you're talking about..." That's what she said,
deflecting from the topic, but Nojiko just laughed.
"Hmmm?! It's so warm with Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi quickly joined the
group of women, grabbing Luffy's neck at that moment.
"My husband is truly seductive..."
"Damn womanizer."
"Luffy-Baka."
"That doesn't mean I'm interested in you, captain."
"Luffy-Sama is so warm!"
"Hey, it's you all clinging to me like monkeys, how can you call me that
when I'm not doing anything!" Luffy was stunned by these women's
contradictory comments, except for the mermaid princess, as she was
genuinely innocent.
"Anyway, we'll be arriving at the kingdom soon... are the animals okay?"
Hugo asked, looking to one side of the deck.
Four animals were huddled together, shivering around a blanket.
"Why is Laboon shivering? Whales should have a layer against the cold of
the depths..." Nojiko commented.
"Who knows..." Zoro grumbled and went to the edge of the ship where
Kuina was looking at the beach.
"Hey guys, I'm seeing something strange, don't you see any movement on
the beach?" Kuina spoke, pointing to the island rapidly approaching.
"It seems like the inhabitants have seen us and want to welcome us..."
Zoro said, gripping his sword.
"Hey... It seems like we're not welcome." Hachi spoke.
The Black Pearl continued advancing with determination regardless of
whether they were welcome or not, reaching the beach where a crowd
was already cautiously awaiting. The impact on the snowy beach was
marked by a hostile reception, with the locals pointing weapons and
spears at the intruders who dared to arrive on their land.
Luffy, standing out at the bow of the ship once it stopped, observed the
scene with a confident smile. He raised his hand in a gesture of peace,
but distrust persisted among the local residents. And without wasting
time, Luffy jumped off the ship, landing on the beach with an imposing
presence.
"Hello, Drum residents!" Luffy announced, advancing towards the group
of hundreds of people. The villagers looked at the pirate with
astonishment, surprised not only by the group's audacity but also by
Luffy's apparent resistance to the intense cold. He walked without
concerns, wearing only a cloak over his shoulders, while his chest was
exposed to the icy weather, leaving everyone wondering if that man had
any special immunity to the cold.
"Who are you, pirate? You are not welcome in this kingdom. I suggest
you turn around and never return!" A local resident, Dalton, expressed his
disapproval firmly.
"Hey, now I recognize! This is Monkey D. Luffy, the pirate worth 200
million!" Someone said, causing a stir among those present.
"A pirate worth 200 million?! What kind of joke is this!?"
"Can we face him? Or will we be destroyed and devastated like last
time?"
As Luffy listened to the desperation and confusion around him, he calmly
put his hand in his pocket, took out a body that quickly grew in size, and
threw it in front of the 200 armed men.
The body caught everyone's attention, as they quickly recognized the
person there with the pierced heart.
"This was your former king, Wapol. As you can see, we found him, and
things didn't end well for him. Therefore, as my right of conquest, I
declare the Drum Kingdom as the territory of the Straw Hats!" Luffy
proclaimed loudly enough to be heard not only on the beach but
throughout the island, as he increased his voice by 40 times.
"What kind of decision is that?"
"Hey, you can't do that!"
"Damn pirate, you're greedy and vile beings!"
"They may have killed Wapol, but we won't accept being under another
tyrant again!"
"Shoot, kill them!"
"Captain, give the order, and let's eliminate him!"
Luffy looked at the restless crowd, his straw hat swaying gently in the
cold wind. He crossed his arms and responded confidently:
"Relax! I didn't come here to cause trouble. I just want to ensure that this
place is well-developed, and people can live without issues and in peace.
Wapol was oppressing you, and now he's gone. I'm not here to replace
him, just to make sure Drum becomes a better place and can develop
these lands to its former glory. But, of course, this kingdom will be under
my flag from this day on."
"Better?! Better for whom? For you, pirates?" One of the inhabitants
questioned, firmly holding his spear.
"Captain, are we here to conquer more territories?" Usopp whispered to
Luffy as he jumped off the ship with Geppo.
Luffy gave a wide smile. "Exactly, Usopp. We're creating a line of allies
for the future. We won't become tyrants, but I'll want to develop some
things in countries in exchange for my protection and my managerial
plans, so I can count on them in the future; it's a fair trade."
Luffy ignoring the crowd to answer Usopp only caused even more
indignation, and they were ready to shoot him at that moment.
Luffy, realizing the growing hostility around him, decided to act
preemptively. With a serious look, he released his energy intensely and
controlled. The Conqueror's Haki, a manifestation of an individual's will,
enveloped the area, emanating pressure that made everyone present feel
their knees weaken.
Those wielding weapons instantly dropped them, while others, unable to
resist the overwhelming presence, knelt before the power of Haki. The
snow on the ground vibrated with the invisible force emanating from
Luffy like a furious wind.
"What is this?"
"My will to fight...?"
"What's happening?!"
"He's a monster!"
"We can't do anything?!"
Murmurs of surprise and confusion filled the air. Luffy's Conqueror's Haki
not only forced them physically but also conveyed a clear message: he
wasn't there to fight, but his presence was undeniably dominant, to the
point where no one tried to fight him. A tense silence hung over the
beach as the inhabitants processed what had just happened.
"As I said, this is the territory of the Straw Hats now," declared Luffy, his
voice echoing across the beach. "No one needs to point weapons. We
came in peace, but we won't hesitate to protect what is ours, so think
twice before attacking any of us. I'll dominate this country, for better or
for worse." Luffy no longer had a calm smile; his tone and eyes were
serious. He wasn't a selfless person and would do tyrannical things to
achieve his goals if necessary, although his approach always begins with
a win-win.
The residents hesitated, but Luffy didn't leave room for doubts. He
released his Conqueror's Haki once again on the beach, pressing everyone
and extinguishing any trace of a will to fight.
"It's really an interesting ability..." Lami commented as she arrived next to
Luffy with Usopp.
"Yeah, but Luffy didn't need to go overboard; look at them..." Kuina said,
approaching as well.
Everyone was kneeling on the ground, with defeated expressions.
"They'll survive; let's start our journey on this island. Everyone disembark
from the ship."
Luffy walked toward the crowd and addressed a large man dressed in
green armor, clearly a local leader.
"I'm Monkey D. Luffy, as you know. Can I know your name, and can you
do a favor for me?"
"I'm... Dalton. What do you want? We've already lost almost everything;
we have nothing more to offer from our land." The man replied,
expressing the resignation that dominated the community.
"Don't get so downhearted; I came to take this kingdom for myself, but
don't worry, I intend to make it return to its former glory. Just gather
everyone from the island in the town, and we'll announce my future
plans for this place." Luffy said, and Dalton had no choice, as no one else
could go against the will of this pirate anymore.
The crew members were already leaving the ship at this moment. Luffy
asked them to bring the doctors, and 20 people left the ship, surprising
the beach inhabitants.
The doctors, now freed and grateful despite the treatment isolating them
from the crew, were still well-treated. Thus, they began approaching the
people, offering assistance.
"Dalton, do what I asked; gather all the people from the kingdom and
take me to a place where I can speak to everyone," Luffy instructed him,
and the man accepted. Dalton rose with a resigned expression, aware that
he didn't have much choice in the situation. Luffy, along with his crew,
accompanied Dalton, and as Luffy shrank his ship, the crew headed to the
town with the group of men from the beach and doctors.
The inhabitants of Drum, accustomed to living under different kings and
dealing with pirates, felt a mix of fear and distrust with the presence of
the Straw Hats. Tension was visible in the air as people watched Luffy
and his comrades move through the city as if on a stroll.
The Straw Hats followed Dalton to the main square, where news of the
pirates' arrival began to spread rapidly. The looks intensified, and the
expressions of the population ranged from dissatisfaction to fear, but
Dalton also conveyed the message for everyone to gather in the square
where the future of the country would be decided.
It took 30 minutes to gather 5,000 people, 99% of the population of this
small and isolated country. The main square of the Drum Kingdom was
bustling with the presence of the inhabitants gathering to hear Luffy's
words. Looking at everyone in the square, with the initially tense
atmosphere being enveloped by the captain of the Straw Hats' speech.
"I am Monkey D. Luffy, captain of the Straw Hats. As many of you know,
this kingdom is now under our possession. As the Drum Kingdom is now
our territory, we killed Wapol and brought back the doctors he stole. But
I didn't come here to sow fear or take something from you. In fact, I'm
here to offer an opportunity. I don't intend to meddle in who will be the
king of this country, and I won't make political decisions for the country,
but I want the development of the Drum Kingdom with medicine. There
are roles here that will be destined for the future governance of the
country," Luffy announced.
The inhabitants murmured among themselves, clearly concerned about
what the future held.
"I don't intend to be a tyrant. On the contrary, I want to help bring
prosperity back to Drum. For that, I need everyone's cooperation. I need
volunteers willing to work to rebuild this kingdom, and I promise it won't
be in vain. We will pay justly for your efforts, resulting in a more
prosperous country with many allied kingdoms already linked to me,"
Luffy continued.
Luffy paused for a moment, allowing his words to be absorbed by the
crowd.
"But the choice is yours. If you decide to resist, we'll have to take
measures to ensure stability. However, I hope we can work together for a
better future. Let's restore the Drum Kingdom to its former glory, with
the effort of all of us!"
The crowd remained silent for a moment, processing Luffy's words. The
captain of the Straw Hats hoped that his intentions were understood, and
collaboration would be the choice the population made.
Luffy also maintained a serious but determined posture. He knew that the
key to successful collaboration was gaining the trust of the inhabitants of
Drum. The challenge was set, and now it depended on how events would
unfold in the city.
"If we work together, we can make this place a true powerhouse. Let's
build a better future for everyone, and I will take care of and protect this
country so that nothing like before happens again," Luffy concluded.
By mentioning Wapol's defeat and the recovery of the doctors, Luffy
captured the attention and gradually the respect of those present. He
showed them that his intention was not to impose tyrannical leadership
but to provide development and prosperity, so Luffy began to speak of his
ideas primarily focused on the field of medicine, which was the path he
would like this country to take.
The speech continued, highlighting the potential of the Drum Kingdom as
a medical school and the need to work together to build a better future.
The mention of roles destined for the future government demonstrated
the commitment of the Straw Hats to the autonomy of the kingdom, even
mentioning potential allies in this sea and even in the East Blue.
By concluding his speech with the promise to protect and care for the
country, Luffy broke the remaining resistance. The residents, realizing
that the actions were not as bad, even for pirates, since their country had
reached such a low point with a tyrannical king who wiped out all the
doctors and a pirate named Blackbeard who just plundered the country,
didn't they need a light to improve their lives? Luffy and the Straw Hats
began to be a new hope as this unexpected leadership.
The initially apprehensive residents began to see Luffy with respect. His
actions spoke louder than words, and the former Drum Kingdom was
about to start a new chapter.
At this moment, an elderly woman, whose presence initially went
unnoticed among the busy residents, had a keen and observant look
among the crowd. Her piercing eyes, even though elderly, held an
intensity that indicated unparalleled wisdom, and she listened to all of it
with crossed arms.
While the population focused on Luffy's words, this mysterious woman,
whose name was Kureha, began to advance towards the square, exploring
the changes that were beginning to unfold. Her calm yet curious presence
suggested that she was about to get involved significantly in this new
chapter of the Drum Kingdom's history as well.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters (Planning to Maintain
30 Chapters)
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
126. Chapter 126
[Chapter Size: 2144 Words.]
Third Person POV
Drum Island, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The bustling square of the Drum Kingdom fell abruptly silent as Kureha,
the mysterious elderly doctor, entered the center stage. Her steps were
gentle, yet each carried unquestionable authority. The murmurs of the
crowd ceased as everyone turned to face the newcomer.
Kureha, with her peculiar attire almost immune to the cold and stern
expression, cast a piercing gaze across the square, her eyes fixing on
Luffy. She raised her wrinkled hand and silenced the crowd before even
opening her mouth.
"What is all this?" Her voice, still strong with a touch of hostility, echoed
through the area. The atmosphere, previously charged with expectation,
became tense with the imposing presence of the elderly woman.
Luffy, on the improvised stage, looked at Kureha with a neutral
expression, but his instinct indicated that this would not be a peaceful
visit. Kureha, with her commanding presence, crossed her arms while
staring at Luffy. The square remained silent, only broken by the chilly
wind whispering through the snow-covered buildings.
"Who are you, insolent pirate, who dares to enter our kingdom and claim
rights to what does not belong to you?" Kureha questioned, her rough
voice cutting through the air.
Unfazed, Luffy, maintaining his calm expression, responded with his
typical confidence. "I am Monkey D. Luffy, captain of the Straw Hats. I
am taking this kingdom as my right of conquest, but I am not petty
enough not to take care of my territory with positive changes. I am not
here to be the king of this place, Granny. I just want to ensure that this
kingdom prospers, and it will have many allies."
The old woman let out an ironic laugh. "Positive changes? You, who
topples kings and claims territories, speak of positivity? Don't make me
laugh, boy."
"I'm not here to be the king of this place, Granny. I just want to ensure
that this kingdom prospers, and it will have many allies," Luffy replied,
his gaze unwavering.
Kureha, maintaining a piercing look, directed her words at Luffy. "So,
you're another ambitious pirate seeking to expand your empire at the
expense of others. Doesn't surprise me."
Unperturbed, Luffy smiled confidently. "I don't hide my intentions,
Granny. I want to strengthen this kingdom, not to become a king, but to
create a strong alliance that can withstand the challenges we will face in
the future."
The elderly woman frowned. "A strong alliance? Do you think we can
trust a pirate to lead something like that?"
"Trust is something that is earned, I know that. Let's prove it with actions,
not with empty words," Luffy asserted, his determination evident.
Still skeptical, Kureha crossed her arms. "You will have to prove much
more than that, young pirate. I'm not easily convinced. Show me what
you're capable of, then."
The tension in the air heightened, and the frozen square seemed to be the
stage for an imminent confrontation between a symbol of its kingdom
that rarely left the mountain and a notable pirate who had just entered
this sea.
"Luffy..." Reiju commented, but Luffy stopped her from speaking.
"Don't get involved, this is between me and this woman. If she wants to
see if I have the strength to protect this country, so be it," Luffy said
firmly.
Kureha advanced towards Luffy with surprising agility for someone of her
age. Her frail body seemed forgotten as she emanated an intense
presence. Armament Haki enveloped her hands, indicating that she was
not just an ordinary elderly woman.
Instinctively, Luffy adopted a defensive posture, aware that Kureha was a
formidable opponent after seeing her hand coated with Armament Haki.
The first exchanges of blows were swift, each movement calculated, each
attack executed with precision as they clashed right there.
"You're strong, Granny!" Luffy commented, dodging a precise strike from
Kureha.
The elderly woman did not respond with words but with a fierce attack.
Her fist wrapped in Armament Haki collided with Luffy's defense, sending
shockwaves through the surrounding area.
"You think you can control this kingdom, but you'll have to go through
me first, pirate!" Kureha declared, her determined gaze reflecting the
resistance of the Drum Kingdom.
The clash between Luffy and Kureha reached a new level as they
ascended into the air, defying gravity. The cold mist of the island
surrounded them as their figures stood out against the sky. Luffy, with his
superhuman strength, and Kureha, skilled in the use of Armament Haki,
were about to engage in an impressive aerial battle.
Each of Luffy's punches generated shockwaves that reverberated through
the environment, creating a sound spectacle that echoed in the
mountains. Kureha, even at over 100 years old, glided through the air
with grace and agility with geppo, skillfully evading Luffy's powerful
onslaughts.
"Granny, you're fast too!" Luffy exclaimed, surprised by Kureha's agility.
The elderly woman, in turn, threw a haki-enveloped fist aimed at Luffy's
face. He blocked it with his own fists, the impact generating a visible
burst of energy. The exchange of blows continued, each movement
accompanied by the impressive sound of cosmic collisions.
Even without using the Moa Moa no Mi, Luffy demonstrated
extraordinary strength. His punches were quick and powerful, while
Kureha responded with refined skill in the use of haki. The square in the
city of Drum watched the sky, both amazed and apprehensive at the
intensity of the battle.
"This is strange, with your strength, why did someone like you let Wapol,
a tyrant, have this country in his hands? You could easily have dealt with
him..." Luffy asked, questioning why this woman didn't showcase this
strength in the original work.
"Wapol was a troublesome youth, but I can't say we didn't have
opportunities to straighten him out. His father, the former king, believed
we could change him. I promised him that I wouldn't get involved in
royal succession."
"So, you watched Wapol grow but chose not to intervene?"
"Exactly. In a way, I feared that my influence could distort the process.
But it seems that, by not intervening, I allowed things to reach this point,
and when I realized it, the kingdom was burning," she said.
"And now you want to try to redeem that mistake by trying to stop a
pirate from taking the country?" Luffy smiled, trying to understand her
reasons. This woman is fiercer than he initially imagined.
She didn't respond, and the fight continued.
As they fought, an aura of respect began to emerge between the two
adversaries. Luffy realized that Kureha wasn't just defending the
kingdom, its mistakes, and its ideas; she was protecting the heritage and
tradition of this place and seemed to fear that Luffy's actions could bring
the World Government to her doorstep. Kureha, in turn, witnessed the
tenacity of the young pirate, who, even without knowing the political
nuances of this country, brought with him a vision of change and
possible new prosperity.
In a moment of temporary truce, Luffy and Kureha floated in the air,
exchanging intense looks. Mutual respect was there, despite the
differences. Luffy, with his characteristic smile, spoke:
"Granny, I don't want to destroy what's important to you. I just want to
make this place amazing for everyone."
Surprisingly, Kureha nodded. "You're more than you seem, pirate. But I
still won't hand over Drum easily."
While the punches thundered and shockwaves shook the air, Luffy and
Kureha found themselves in a brief moment of pause, floating in the
frozen air.
"You're powerful, young pirate. But you don't understand the tradition of
this place," said Kureha, her eyes expressing the wisdom of many years.
"I understand that you want to protect it. But Drum needs changes, and I
can bring that without erasing its history. Do you think this peace will
last forever? Even without the country under my flag?" Luffy replied,
showing genuine respect.
Kureha laughed, a laugh that echoed in the starry sky. "You're naive,
Monkey D. Luffy. Do you think you can bring about changes without
disturbing the balance? Do you think the government will allow a
country to be under the possession of a pirate?"
"I don't know about balance, but I know when something is wrong. I can't
just ignore it. I'm willing to finance and protect this country, but I want
something in return, which is fair," Luffy retorted, his expression serious.
The old doctor frowned, pondering the words of the young captain. "Your
determination is remarkable, but sometimes the path of change is more
complex than it seems."
As they discussed, the fight resumed with renewed vigor. Luffy and
Kureha exchanged words and blows, each seeking to understand the
other's point of view.
"You're a peculiar pirate, Monkey D. Luffy. Maybe there's something in
you worth considering," said Kureha, launching an agile strike.
"I will still be the man who will dominate all the seas, and I will show
everyone that I can make all my territories prosper and be amazing! In
the future, there will be a war, a war that will involve the whole world,
and Drum won't be able to escape it. It will have to take a side; I just
want this country to prosper until that moment, to survive what is to
come," Luffy affirmed seriously, blocking the strike with determination.
"And you want Drum to fight for you..." She acknowledged.
"As I said, Drum will choose a side, whether you like it or not," Luffy
asserted again.
"Your words are absurd; it seems this will be a war related to you. How
do you plan to overcome the challenges that will come, as it appears you
will fight against the world?" Kureha spoke, but her tone wasn't mocking
or as if she had heard something absurd. It was as if she acknowledged
Luffy's words, as if this war was already much predestined.
"With the Straw Hats by my side. Each of us has our own strength and
abilities, and together we are unstoppable. And this won't be just with my
main crew, my fleet, my territories, and allies. I believe in empowering
people so they can build their own destiny." Luffy maintained his serious
gaze.
Kureha didn't say anything; she just let the fight continue. The aerial
dance continued, but now it was accompanied by an exchange of ideas
between two individuals who, in different ways, sought a better future
for the Kingdom of Drum.
Feeling the intensity of the battle increase, Luffy decided to use his entire
arsenal to end the confrontation. With a determined smile, he activated
the powers of his Mythical Zoan, assuming his hybrid form.
His body increased in strength, gaining an imposing appearance. The
blows he unleashed now were even more powerful, and the sound of
shockwaves resonated through the sky with his flames. Despite her
experience and Armament Haki, Kureha began to retreat under the
overwhelming impact.
Luffy advanced with a series of blows, each punch carrying the
concentrated force of the Devil Fruit. The snow spiraled around them,
creating a surreal scene as the captain of the Straw Hats dominated the
old doctor.
"You're resilient, but I can't let you hinder progress," said Luffy, his voice
filled with determination.
Despite her admirable resistance, Kureha began to show signs of fatigue.
Each punch from Luffy seemed to weaken her even more. The crowd
watched in silence, surprised by the sudden turn in the fight.
Finally, with a powerful punch that sent a shockwave through the frozen
landscape, Luffy defeated Kureha. She fell to the ground like a rocket,
raising a snow explosion from the ground in the middle of the city. When
the dust and snow cleared, Kureha lay fallen, injured, and knocked out.
Luffy returned to his normal form, looking at the elderly woman on the
ground. "I don't want to cause more trouble for this place. Let's work
together to build a better future."
The initially tense population began to shrink under Luffy's display of
power. The captain of the Straw Hats once again proved that he was
willing to fight for his ideals, even if it meant facing respected figures.
Luffy picked up the unconscious Kureha by the shoulder and turned his
attention to the stunned Dalton in a corner of the square.
"Where is Kureha's castle?"
Dalton, still somewhat surprised by what had happened, replied quickly,
"It's located on the Sky Mountain, at the northern end of the island."
"I'm going there; you can accompany me or stay here. I'll handle a
specific matter with this lady in that place." Luffy informed his crew, who
had also arrived at the scene.
Without wasting time, Luffy created dark wings on his back using the
primary phase and flew into the sky with a majestic movement towards
the Sky Mountain. The crowd watched, now in silence, as the Straw Hat
Captain headed in that direction, wondering what was happening.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 20 extra chapters (Planning to
Maintain 30 Chapters)
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
127. Chapter 127
[Chapter Size: 2129 Words.]
Third Person POV
Drum Island, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
While the residents of Drum were recovering from the strange battle that
unfolded above the city, Luffy soared into the snowy sky in search of the
peak where the elderly woman lived. There were doctors in the town
who could take care of her, but Luffy came to this island for a reason
beyond making it his territory for the upcoming great war; he had to find
a doctor who still resided in this country.
With Lami on his ship, Luffy believed that two doctors were always
better than one. With this mindset, he cut through the falling snowflakes
as he flew at high speed. It didn't take long for him to spot Kureha's
castle.
Simultaneously, in an ancient castle blanketed by snow in a lonely
atmosphere, a strange creature wearing a small cap walked through the
corridors with a medicine container in its hand. With furry fur and
vibrant shades of brown, the little reindeer displayed an adorable and
curious expression. Its large and expressive eyes conveyed a mix of
innocence and intelligence, while its small legs ended in delicate hooves,
contrasting with its furry appearance. This creature's name was Tony
Tony Chopper.
He walked through the silent castle corridors, quietly organizing supplies
in Kureha's absence. Some time ago, Luffy had proclaimed with his
resounding voice that the Kingdom of Drum now belonged to the Straw
Hats. His shout echoed throughout the island, reaching Chopper's ears as
he was in the castle with Kureha.
The doctor hurriedly went out to check what was happening, leaving
Chopper alone in the castle. "I hope Kureha-san comes back soon; it's so
lonely here. Now, she went to the town to see where all that noise came
from," Chopper murmured to himself.
He headed to the room, organizing all the herbs and medicines. After
that, he decided to spend time in the castle's library, trying to distract
himself with books. It was where he used to spend most of his time,
examining books and learning from Kureha. Upon entering, a wave of
loneliness hit him stronger than ever. The books, experiments, and
memories of times past weighed on his heart.
Sitting alone, Chopper began to reflect on his journey. He remembered
when he consumed his Devil Fruit, the Hito Hito no Mi, becoming a
human-reindeer. Despite his extraordinary abilities, the cost was high:
rejection not only from his own kind but even from humans who treated
him as a monster.
"The Devil Fruit gave me incredible powers, but it also isolated me from
others. I wanted to become stronger, but now I feel like I've become a
monster," Chopper whispered, hiding his reindeer face in his front paws.
Initially excited about his new human form, Chopper soon realized that
the people in Drum Island didn't accept him. He became a solitary figure,
a reindeer who wished to be human but was rejected by humans.
His sadness deepened when he met Dr. Hiluluk, an eccentric doctor who
welcomed him. Hiluluk not only accepted Chopper but encouraged him
to pursue his dreams. Under Hiluluk's guidance, Chopper studied
medicine, becoming a skilled doctor.
However, his journey was not without loss. Hiluluk died many years ago,
leaving Chopper alone once again. It was during this period of mourning
that he met Dr. Kureha, an equally eccentric elderly doctor who became
his new mentor.
Chopper continued to accompany Kureha, learning from her extensive
medical experience. He developed a strong sense of duty to help others,
especially after Hiluluk's death. Despite his medical training, he still felt
incomplete and longed for a place where he could truly belong.
*BOOOM!*
Suddenly, Chopper heard a noise from outside. He lifted his head, wiping
the invisible tears from his eyes, and rushed to see what was happening.
As he passed through the giant open doors of the castle, he saw the snow
lifted as if something heavy had fallen in that place. "Hm?! I thought no
one would greet me here, but it seems I was wrong. Hahahaha!" A voice
echoed from within the frosty commotion, and Chopper saw a strange
figure – humanoid, but with a very peculiar upper part.
"A MONSTER!" Chopper shouted in alarm when he saw it.
"Hahaha. I won't deny that, but it's too early for you to say that, little
reindeer." The voice became visible and revealed a Luffy carrying Miss
Kureha on his shoulder, hence the strange form in the shadow.
"Suspicion... Well, it's just a stranger with Kureha-san all injured on his
shoulder..."
"WHAT!? KUREHA-SAN! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU? DOCTOR,
SOMEONE CALL A DOCTOR! URGENT! WE NEED A DOCTOR HERE!"
Chopper began shouting in despair.
"Hm? There's no doctor around here...?" The stranger spoke, casting an
amused glance at little Chopper shouting in despair.
"Hm?! Wait, there is a doctor! I-I am a doctor!" He had his moment of
realization with this.
"Where do I put this lady?" Luffy asked.
"Come quickly, take her to one of the beds in the castle!" Chopper quickly
began to show the way while Luffy followed behind.
"Put her on the bed; I'll check her condition." Luffy obeyed and laid her
down on the bed, sitting beside her. While Chopper continued to care for
Kureha, Luffy stood by, watching the scene with a mix of seriousness and
nonchalance. It was after 10 minutes that he finished examining and
bandaging the woman.
"Dislocated arm, some fractures in the legs, and even 2 broken ribs...
What happened to her?" Chopper asked the man sitting there.
"We had a disagreement, and I hit her."
"I see... Hm? WHAT DO YOU MEAN, HIT HER?! YOU DID THIS TO DR.
KUREHA?!" Chopper made a comical face in a furious look. He was
completely outraged at the idea that Luffy would have hurt his precious
mentor.
"Calm down, calm down, it was in a fight, Chopper. I had no choice!"
Luffy tried to explain, but Chopper's enraged expression didn't diminish.
"No choice?! You could have been more careful! She's an elderly woman,
you know!" Chopper grumbled, continuing to tend to Kureha's wounds.
Luffy, on the other hand, just smiled with his typical carefree expression.
He should be getting used to Chopper's exaggerated reactions, but he
knew that, deep down, the reindeer cared deeply about everyone around
him.
"So, you're a doctor; I've never seen a doctor like you?" Luffy asked,
observing Chopper closely.
"Yes, it's me... My name is Tony Tony Chopper. Who are you?" Chopper
replied, maintaining a cautious stance.
"Luffy. Monkey D. Luffy. This country belongs to my flag, as you can see,
I'm a pirate."
"A pirate?!" Chopper was startled by this declaration.
"Don't be so scared; I'm nice most of the time." Luffy laughed.
"You hurt Kureha-San!"
Luffy sighed. "It wasn't my intention to hurt her so much. I just wanted to
make sure she didn't cause trouble."
..." Chopper still maintained cautious behavior but remembered
something.
"Wait, aren't you afraid of me?!" He finally recalled this fact because
Luffy was sitting near him the whole time but showed no aversion to his
presence.
"Why would I be? You're a pretty cute guy." Luffy smiled.
"Me cute?!" Chopper exclaimed, stunned.
"Besides, you're a quite competent doctor, as I could see." Luffy spoke,
eliciting a reaction from Chopper.
He seemed to have mastered one of the six Kami-e styles, as his body
bent, and his face turned red with it.
"I'M NOT HAPPY WITH YOUR PRAISE, IDIOT!" He said, but his tone and
behavior said otherwise.
"Hey, Chopper, have you ever thought about leaving this island and
seeing the world out there?" Luffy suddenly asked, trying to gauge the
reindeer's interest in adventures.
Chopper stopped with the strange behavior and looked at Luffy
suspiciously. "The world out there?!" He remembered the doctor telling
some stories of adventures, and it always inspired him, but he could
never leave this country; the only person who accepted him now was
Kureha-San.
"Yes, a world full of adventures and challenges, flying islands, seas that
defy the laws of physics, desert islands, comical islands, islands with flora
different from anything you've seen, islands with different animals like
dinosaurs, underwater islands, and even islands inhabited by giants!
There's a vast ocean out there, Chopper, waiting to be explored!" Luffy
exclaimed, his eyes shining with the excitement of his own words.
Chopper, still with a mix of suspicion and curiosity, pondered over Luffy's
words. The reindeer, who had always felt isolated and misunderstood,
began to envision the possibility of a broader and more diverse world.
"Is there really a world like that out there?!" Chopper exclaimed.
"Yes, the sea is vast and full of secrets and adventures. That's why I'm a
pirate, to venture through the sea with reliable and fun companions,"
Luffy said with his own charisma.
Chopper was genuinely enchanted but soon remembered his life
experience. "But I'm not like you, Luffy. I'm a freak, a human-reindeer...
People reject me," Chopper murmured, reflecting on his own condition.
Luffy, with a warm smile, placed a hand on Chopper's shoulder, who was
surprised by the touch of this pirate. "Don't worry about that, Chopper.
Me and my crew are a bunch of weird people, each with their own story.
We accept each other, no matter how different we are."
Chopper looked into Luffy's determined eyes, feeling a spark of hope. For
the first time, someone wasn't judging him based on his peculiar
appearance. A wave of gratitude and surprise filled the reindeer's heart.
"What do you mean by that?"
"Chopper, how about joining the Straw Hats and sailing the sea with us?
Let's explore the world together and face incredible adventures!" Luffy
proposed, extending his hand in a friendly manner.
"Hm?! Why are you asking this kind of question?!" Chopper spoke
comically again.
Chopper, perplexed by Luffy's proposal, scratched his head with his paw
after calming down, expressing a mix of confusion and concern. He
looked at Luffy's outstretched hand and then at the castle around him,
which had always been his home.
"I appreciate the offer, Luffy, I really do. But my life is here with Dr.
Kureha. She took me in when no one else did after my father died, and
now it's my responsibility to take care of her." Chopper responded with a
mix of gratitude and loyalty.
"Well, I'm rejecting your refusal!" Luffy spoke shamelessly.
"What kind of logic is that!" Chopper shouted at Luffy.
"It doesn't matter; I've already decided! I'll leave this country only after
you accept my offer and join my crew as the second doctor!" Luffy said
confidently.
Chopper, who was starting to like this human, who even after hitting
Kureha-San, still treated him normally, began to feel fear from that gaze.
He seemed obsessed with trying to take him to the sea, which scared the
little reindeer.
Some time later, Kureha opened her eyes for the first time since her fight
with Luffy.
"Ugh, I feel my bones starting to creak with age. Am I entering middle
age at 138?" The woman pondered, displaying a tired smile.
"Doctor!" Chopper's animated voice echoed through the room.
"Chopper? I'm here then. I remember fighting with an arrogant brat and
losing the fight. I didn't even stand a chance when he turned into that
monster," Kureha commented, recalling the events.
"Monster? That man?" Chopper was stunned.
"That man? Is he here too?" Kureha asked, her expression becoming more
serious.
"Yes, he brought you and is outside shirtless, doing some training."
Chopper informed.
"That insolent brat." Kureha growled and looked at the small Chopper.
"Hey, why do you have that face? Did something happen?"
Chopper hesitated before answering. "Hmm..."
"Did he do something to you?" Kureha questioned seriously.
"No, but he told me he'll only leave when I accept joining his pirate crew
as one of his doctors..." Chopper explained.
"He wants you?" Surprise reflected on Kureha's face.
"And is he out there waiting for your answer?" She asked again, quickly.
"Yes, but I refused; however, he refused my refusal. How is that
possible?" Chopper expressed his concern, not knowing how to deal with
someone refusing another refusal.
"He's tricking you; that's not possible!" Kureha scoffed, but her eyes
sparkled with interest. "So he'll stay until you accept, huh... interesting."
Soon, she sensed something through her Observation Haki, focusing on
the man outside.
"It seems there are more visitors coming. Let's welcome them." Kureha
declared, ignoring Chopper's protests.
"Doctor, you can't move!"
"Nonsense, this is nothing to me. I'm still in my youth!" She asserted,
getting up from the bed and heading outside, with Chopper
accompanying her. The ancient castle was about to welcome new visitors,
and Dr. Kureha wasn't about to miss the opportunity to showcase her
exuberance and hospitality.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
128. Chapter 128
[Chapter Size: 2417 Words.]
Third Person POV
Drum Island, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
In the midst of a mountain, with snow falling all around him, Luffy
embarked on his training to understand and develop Haki. Clad in clothes
ill-suited for the weather to face the intense cold, he did not let the
hostile nature of the environment interfere with his determination.
Sitting in a meditative position, Luffy closed his eyes and began to focus
his mind. He sought to tune into the energy currents within himself,
exploring the fundamental principles of Haki. As snow accumulated on
his shoulders, he remained steadfast in his quest for this power.
With each controlled breath, Luffy attempted to detect the subtle
presence of Haki. His hands rested on his knees, and his mind worked
tirelessly to unravel the secrets of this ability. It was not an easy process;
it was a journey of self-discovery and patience, even multiplied by eight
times.
Snow fell silently around him, providing a visual trail of his training
time. Small signs of progress began to manifest. Perhaps they were
fleeting glimpses of intuition, a passing sensation of connection to
something greater. His Haki was far from fully developed, but he was
beginning to grasp the essence.
From time to time, Luffy opened his eyes, observing the frozen landscape
around him. He could feel the presence of tiny ice particles as they fell, a
metaphor for the subtlety of the Haki he sought to master.
"Luffy!" A voice cut through the silence of the snowstorm, and two
shadows leaped in his direction. Reiju gracefully landed next to Lami.
"Oh? You're here! I was wondering if you decided to settle in the city..."
Luffy smiled at his companions.
"Of course not. Wouldn't miss the chance to prove that I'm better than
this woman here." Lami declared confidently.
"Who said you won? It was me, obviously." Reiju commented, casting a
challenging glance.
"Didn't you see that I was ahead of you? I knew you had some mental
problems, but I didn't know you also had vision difficulties. Maybe I can
help you; after all, I am a doctor." Lami crossed her arms, displaying an
expression of superiority.
"Hm?! Do you want to die, gothic woman?" Reiju taunted, throwing a
challenging look at Lami.
"Bring it on, cheeky cook!" Lami responded promptly, showing a
determined expression.
"Stop, both of you!" Luffy emerged between them, delivering a precise
punch to each of their heads, causing the fight to cease instantly.
"Captain!" they protested, complaining about the pain caused by the
punches.
Luffy ignored the complaints. "Anyway, the others are coming." He
observed the sky, where small shadows were beginning to appear.
Nojiko, Usopp, Kuina, and Shirahoshi skillfully appeared using Geppo.
"Luffy! You didn't kill that old lady, did you?" Kuina was the first to
speak.
"Of course not. She's fine, and there's a very competent doctor taking care
of her, who will soon be our nakama!" Luffy smiled, sharing the news.
"Nakama? Are you recruiting someone from this country, Luffy?" Usopp
asked, demonstrating curiosity.
"Of course, and did only you guys come? Where's the rest of the crew?"
Luffy examined the group.
"Everyone stayed in the city, except for Bepo, who seemed to be
discussing some bureaucratic and economic issues that you delegated to
him. Some can't use Geppo and chose to stay in the city..." explained
Usopp.
"Got it. Anyway, let's greet our hosts." Luffy turned at that moment to the
lady who was coming out through the castle's grand gate, accompanied
by a small animal wearing a hat, Chopper.
"We've been getting a lot of visitors lately, haven't we, Chopper?" Kureha
commented with her characteristic smile.
Chopper shrunk at the mention, observing all those humans.
"I see you woke up! And Chopper, come and greet your new companions.
There's a doctor among them too!" Luffy smiled at the reindeer.
"Who is your companion?!" Chopper grimaced as he shouted, rejecting
Luffy's words.
"Why not? I have the chance to have such a talented doctor with me!"
Luffy opened a smile.
"Who would that talented doctor be, you scoundrel? Do you think you
can buy me with some compliments?" Chopper activated Kami-e and
began to contort his body, his face flushed.
"Hehehehe. How cute!" Shirahoshi said, looking at the reindeer with
bright eyes.
"Who are you calling cute, you darned woman!" Chopper attacked again.
Although his words were one thing, his body expressed the opposite.
"HAHAHAHAHAHA! What an interesting group," Kureha spoke,
maintaining a smile.
"Come here, brats. Let's go inside for a bit. I'll prepare some tea." She
headed inside the castle, and Chopper followed, still looking at Luffy and
the others with caution and curiosity.
"Let's go!" Luffy said, and everyone began to follow him as well.
"So, why do you want to take Chopper with you so much?" Kureha asked
as everyone settled in a room with sofas and served tea.
"Because I've already decided, I'm taking Chopper with me! When I saw
him, my senses told me he will become a valuable companion for my
ship!" Luffy spoke excitedly, sharing his decision with the whole group.
Chopper was next to Kureha at this moment, looking at Luffy stunned.
Reiju, who was sitting next to Luffy, raised an intrigued eyebrow. "Sixth
sense, huh? You're getting mystical now, Captain?"
Luffy laughed carelessly. "I don't know how to explain, but I've always
trusted my instincts, and they've never failed me. Besides, Chopper has
something special, I'm sure."
"Something special?" Chopper muttered. He had always been called a
monster; he never imagined that there would come a day when someone
would say he was special.
Reiju looked at Luffy and then at Chopper, smiling. "He has a strange
intuition, but I can assure you that when it comes to choosing
companions, he usually gets it right. If he sees something in you,
Chopper, it's because you are special."
"Chopper, as I said, I'm leaving only when I have your positive answer!"
"But I declined!"
"So, I declined your refusal, simple!" Luffy smiled confidently, and even
Kureha found herself smiling.
"What a cheeky brat. I hope you don't ask me to hand over the secret of
my youth too." She said, leaving the women present stunned.
"Anyway, I'll continue with Haki training. You can join me if you want."
Luffy looked at the members who started this type of training and left the
room.
During the rest of the day, Luffy, Lami, Reiju, Kuina, and Shirahoshi tried
to manifest Haki in a large room inside the castle.
Meanwhile, a reindeer watched them from a certain distance.
"Oh! You're there." A voice came from behind Chopper, who faced Usopp
for the first time.
"Don't scare people like that!" Chopper shouted.
"Hahaha, don't get nervous..." Usopp replied casually.
"Anyway, you'll have to accept the captain's proposal. He usually doesn't
give up when he has something on his mind." Usopp smiled.
"Why... why does he want me on his crew? I'm a monster..." Chopper
spoke, expressing his doubts.
"Hahahaha. If that's the problem, let me tell you something. Our crew is
full of monsters!"
"Really?!" Chopper seemed surprised.
"Yes, there are powerful people of all races. Can you believe the captain
can turn into a 50-meter monster? He almost destroyed an island a while
ago."
"WHAT?!"
"Look there, we have a mermaid among the group!" Chopper pointed to
Shirahoshi training.
"And not only that, we have a talking bear, a giant shark, a 400-meter
whale, a duck, and a powerful dog!" Usopp spoke with a smile.
"Really?!" Chopper seemed stunned.
"Yes, we have all kinds of people on our ship, and if the captain wants
you with the crew, he won't give up." Usopp spoke with a smile.
Chopper looked at Usopp for a moment before distancing himself.
He walked a bit, lost in thoughts about everything he had heard.
'A crew full of monsters?' That phrase echoed in his mind.
Chopper reached the library and began reading a book to try to forget
these thoughts.
"You seem quite stunned, Chopper..." Kureha appeared with a smile, still
bandaged, while observing Chopper. The reindeer averted his gaze at this
moment.
"I see that human's words got to you..." She said calmly.
"Doctor Kureha, is it true that I could join a group outside of here, one
that wouldn't judge me or call me a monster?" Chopper suddenly asked.
The woman opened a wide smile. "Of course you can. I don't know them
well, but I doubt they would disappoint you. Don't you want to go with
them to the sea?" Chopper widened his eyes at this.
"That... I can't. I have to stay here..."
"You don't need to stay here anymore, Chopper. I can take care of myself.
After all, I'm still in my youth at 138."
"But..."
"This country's fate is already intertwined with that man, with or without
you. This country is now your domain, and I couldn't do anything to
prevent it from happening... Anyway, they don't seem like a group that
would harm you. You have a unique chance in your hands. Maybe you've
finally found a group that fits you. This is your chance, and I won't stop
you if you want to go with them."
Chopper remained silent, and his gaze met the doctor's some time later.
"Can I finally see the world? Can I make friends?" He held a gaze that
began to form tears at that moment.
"Of course you can, Chopper. You have a unique opportunity, and I hope
you don't waste it..." She spoke and left the room, leaving a pensive
Chopper behind.
Some time later, Chopper found himself on top of the castle, where the
wind played with his fur. He seemed not to care about the cool breeze
that caressed his face, keeping his gaze fixed on a specific pirate flag. It
was something that represented his father, a memory that evoked a series
of deep thoughts.
The flag fluttered gracefully under the influence of the wind as Chopper
found himself immersed in reflections and memories. He had before him
the image that symbolized his roots and the journey that brought him
there.
Lost in his thoughts, Chopper barely noticed a shadow approaching
behind him. "Yo, Chopper! Why are you up here alone?" Luffy suddenly
appeared, with his characteristically lively tone.
"Luffy?!" Chopper was startled by Luffy's sudden appearance beside him.
"Hahaha. Don't be scared. I can see your interest in this flag..."
"This is the doctor's flag..."
"I see, it's very special to you, isn't it?"
"Yes... It's all I have left of the doctor..." Chopper spoke, and the two fell
into silence, with only the sound of the wind hitting them.
"Why do you want me on your crew...?" Chopper broke the silence
suddenly.
Luffy looked him in the eyes and answered confidently.
"Because I like having strong and talented people with me, and you seem
to be both. Plus, you're a doctor, and that would be incredibly useful for
us, not to mention that you fit perfectly into our group," Luffy explained
sincerely.
Chopper hesitated for a moment, pondering the unexpected proposal.
However, his loyalties to Doctor Kureha and concern for the current state
of the kingdom still kept him undecided, even after the earlier
conversation with the doctor.
"I can't just leave everything behind. I have responsibilities here, and
Doctor Kureha depends on me, even if she doesn't admit it..." Chopper
expressed his concerns.
Luffy, always straightforward, smiled. "I'm not saying to abandon your
responsibilities. It's not like you'll never see her again. But imagine the
number of people you could help, and all the adventures we would have
together! Don't you have a big dream?"
"A big dream?" Chopper was surprised.
"Yes, something that would make you defy everything to achieve,
something that would make you fight the whole world to attain!"
"My dream..." Chopper thought, as a doctor, he wanted to create a
medicine that would cure all the diseases in the world.
Chopper continued to ponder the proposal, realizing that a choice like
this couldn't be made hastily. Meanwhile, Luffy, patiently, awaited the
reindeer's decision, aware that, in the end, the choice would be
Chopper's.
Chopper, still hesitant, spoke with a touch of sadness in his voice. "You
don't understand. I'm a monster, a monster that ate the Hito Hito no Mi,
Model: Human. People here don't see me as an equal. They fear me."
Luffy looked directly into Chopper's eyes, understanding the weight of
the reindeer's words. "You know, Chopper, I have a bunch of monsters in
my crew too. There's a fish-man, two giants, and much more. To me, it
doesn't matter. Monster or not, what matters is what you do and who you
are. You save lives, right? That's amazing, and I want you with me as my
friend!"
"Friend?" Chopper was surprised by Luffy's response, which seemed
genuinely indifferent to the reindeer's physical nature. The captain of the
Straw Hats continued, trying to convince Chopper that being different
was something to be celebrated.
"You may be a monster, but we all are in some way. Look at us, a bunch
of misfits sailing together with many shared dreams. Being unique is
what makes things interesting. Plus, being a monster is not a problem for
me or the crew. Accepting who you are is the first step to being free and
pursuing your dreams."
The intensity of Luffy's gaze conveyed his sincerity, as Chopper began to
feel a flame of hope and acceptance, something he never thought possible
for someone like him. Touched by Luffy's words, Chopper started
considering the possibility of adventures beyond Drum Island. Still with
doubts, he realized that Luffy's crew was composed of unique and
extraordinary beings, each with their own singularity, and Luffy
mentioned that there were even more in the city.
"Come on, Chopper, let's be friends. Join me, and let's turn the world
upside down together!" Luffy spoke and extended his hand at that
moment.
Chopper hesitated for a moment, but then, with a determined expression,
extended his paw to shake Luffy's hand. "I... I accept, Luffy. I'll go with
you to the sea!"
[System - Crew: Tony Tony Chopper has joined as a member of your
crew!]
And so, amid the frigid scenery of Drum Island, a new alliance was
formed. Tony Tony Chopper, the reindeer doctor, was about to embark
on a journey full of challenges, friendships, and discoveries alongside the
Straw Hat Pirates. The future promised to be as exciting as the
adventures that awaited this unusual crew.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
129. Chapter 129
[Chapter Size: 2300 Words.]
Third Person POV
Drum Island, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
One day had passed since the arrival of the Straw Hats in the Drum
Kingdom. Luffy stayed in the castle to ensure that Kureha received the
necessary care for her recovery before they set out. Over time, the elderly
woman began to show signs that her injuries were improving, thanks to
the powers of the Moa Moa no Mi. Satisfied with the situation, Luffy
decided to return to the city to share his plans with the people and the
rulers of this kingdom.
Luffy leaped from the castle along with the rest of the group, using
Geppo to reach the city. As he soared over the area, he encountered those
who could provide a better report of the situation, and Luffy descended
in their direction.
"Bepo! How are things?" Luffy approached Bepo, who was with Nico
Robin and Hugo, talking to Dalton.
"Captain, you finally made it!" Bepo expressed his surprise as Luffy
landed near them.
"Well, I had some matters to attend to and waited for Kureha to get
better," Luffy explained, and the rest of the crew landed behind him.
"Is she better?" Dalton asked with a hint of concern.
"Yes, she's coming here, and I enhanced her recovery. She's in the prime
of her life, as she always says," Luffy grinned, and the man nodded
satisfied.
"Anyway, did we manage to implement all the initial plans we needed in
this kingdom?" Luffy turned to Bepo.
"Yes, Captain, I left all the treaties and plans formulated. I contacted the
den den mushi of Cocoyasi Island and Goa Kingdom; I just need to pass
information to Whisky Peak and Syrup Village," Bepo reported, and Luffy
nodded.
"That's good. Anyway, let's gather everyone and all the inhabitants. I'll
share my final information and bid farewell. It seems like you'll be taking
responsibility as the king of this place," Luffy addressed Dalton directly.
"I don't have a choice, do I?" He sighed.
"You would have taken this place anyway. You were chosen by the
people themselves, but I hope you can improve the conditions of this
country."
"Yes, but that also involves creating an army..." he said.
"That comes in the future. First, take care of the economic stability and
development of the place. We'll talk about that later, and now you're
protected by my flag. I doubt there's anyone in paradise who can go
against us, apart from the government and the navy, but Drum Kingdom
is an independent kingdom," Luffy informed, and they headed back to the
city square.
In the center of the city, Luffy gathered the residents, who were now
more willing to listen after the confusion of the previous day. He climbed
onto an improvised platform, his straw hat swaying in the cold breeze.
"People of Drum," Luffy began, looking at the gathered crowd. "Now that
you are part of our territory, we have some plans to help rebuild this
kingdom."
He went on to explain his vision for the kingdom's development and its
allies, including the mass recruitment of new doctors with commercial
agreements to obtain resources that the frozen kingdom could not
cultivate. Luffy proposed an initiative where current doctors would teach
new talents, establishing a continuous learning cycle to reach the former
glory.
"Let's build a strong medical country capable of taking care of everyone
in this kingdom and even other kingdoms at sea. This will not only
improve your health but also attract people from elsewhere to benefit
from our medical services," declared Luffy, excited.
As he spoke, some animals and crew members like Karoo, Laboon,
Megalo, and Chouchou distributed leaflets explaining the plan in more
detail and encouraging inhabitants to join this cause.
"Furthermore," Luffy continued, "we'll initiate infrastructure projects,
build schools, train new doctors, and establish a large hospital. I want
Drum to become a powerful and prosperous island, a place where
everyone can live well."
As Luffy shared his ideas, many residents began to get excited about the
possibilities. The presence and actions of the Straw Hats were starting to
inspire hope and confidence in the community again, despite their
initially complicated entry into the country. Luffy had good intentions.
Thus, he concluded the speech with an expectation left in the air for the
entire population. As the day passed, the Straw Hat crew began to
integrate into the life of the Drum Kingdom. Activities in the city now
reflected Luffy's proposed new projects, some of which were already
underway, and the atmosphere began to change positively. Additionally,
the crew members took the opportunity to interact with the local
inhabitants.
During this time, Kureha and Chopper appeared, and Luffy
enthusiastically introduced Chopper to the rest of the group. Initially shy,
Chopper had a chance to socialize when Bepo and Usopp decided to
accompany him on an exploration of the city. The trio explored the
bustling areas where many people were working to rebuild buildings and
improve the city's conditions after Teach's attack.
Usopp, always fascinated by stories and novelties, asked Chopper about
his life before joining the Straw Hats. The reindeer shared his journey
and how he found purpose after becoming a doctor. Usopp, in turn, told
stories of his adventures, including encounters with mysterious creatures
and heroic feats, leaving Chopper fascinated, as he believed everything
Usopp said.
Bepo, the polar bear mink, curious and friendly, quickly bonded with
Chopper. The two shared unique experiences as crew members, and Bepo
showed his enthusiasm in having a new friend.
Chopper's shyness further improved when he met the other animals, who
quickly made friends after each sharing a bit of their story and
experiences.
Meanwhile, other crew members like Shirahoshi and Vivi interacted with
the local inhabitants, spreading positive vibes and assisting in
reconstruction activities.
Luffy, on the other hand, was busy coordinating his crew's efforts and
overseeing new recruits joining the proposed projects. He remained the
focal point, inspiring the community to believe in a better future.
Brogy and Dorry returned to their normal size and began clearing the
heavier debris. Drum was undergoing a transformation, not just
physically, but also in spirit. The Straw Hats had left an indelible mark
on the kingdom, bringing hope, progress, and a new vision to its
inhabitants after all their misfortunes.
At the end of the day, the final farewell arrived for the Straw Hats in the
Drum Kingdom. The crew gathered on the coast, where the ship, the
Black Pearl, was anchored and ready to set sail. A large number of people
came to bid them farewell, including Dalton and Kureha.
The kingdom's inhabitants lined up to express their gratitude to the crew.
Luffy, in his typical laid-back nature, thanked everyone for the time they
spent together. Shirahoshi hugged some local children, while Usopp
received one last round of applause for his thrilling stories.
Dalton, the former captain of the kingdom's guard, approached Luffy
with a smile. "You've brought hope back to Drum, Monkey D. Luffy.
You'll have allies here now."
Luffy responded with a friendly nod, promising to keep all the plans in
mind. The other crew members also received words of thanks and
encouragement.
With a mix of nostalgia and emotions, the crew boarded the Black Pearl.
As the ship sailed away from the coast, the Straw Hats waved to the
inhabitants of the Drum Kingdom, leaving behind a transformed place
full of hope.
As the island diminished on the horizon, the Straw Hat crew observed in
silence, ready to venture into Alabasta. The sun set, painting the sky with
warm hues and providing a farewell atmosphere to Drum Island.
Luffy, still staring at the drifting island, was lost in thought. The
tranquility of the moment was shattered when Robin appeared by his
side.
"Luffy, you look peculiarly at Drum Kingdom. Is there something about
this kingdom that we don't know?" Robin inquired, demonstrating her
ability to grasp subtle details.
"It's hard to say. Drum, which means drum, makes me think this kingdom
is special. Especially that black beard, mentioned by the inhabitants, I
feel there's something that doesn't fit here..." Luffy mentioned, looking
thoughtfully at the horizon, and Robin observed him with interest.
"Is that black beard special?" Robin asked, expressing her curiosity.
"More than it seems. He shouldn't be underestimated and holds many
secrets that even I don't know. His fruit, as the inhabitants mentioned, is
the fruit of darkness and is the opposite side of Nika."
"Nika? The sun god?" Robin inquired, showing surprise.
"Nika is the god of the sun, joy, and freedom. What few know about the
god is that he existed."
"What do you mean, Luffy..." Robin was intrigued, eager for more
information.
"Nika is, in fact, a Devil Fruit." Luffy revealed, sharing a piece of the
mystery surrounding Drum Kingdom, which seemed to have some
connection to the drums of freedom if Luffy was correct. Robin pondered
over this new information, indicating that Drum Kingdom held deep and
intriguing secrets.
Robin widened her eyes at this impactful revelation.
"I don't know if there were other users of this fruit, but so far, only one
person has released its full power, known as JoyBoy, the greatest enemy
of the world government in the lost century..."
"JoyBoy..." Robin murmured, absorbing the magnitude of what Luffy was
sharing.
"That's why I'm preparing and gathering allies. There will be a great war,
Robin. JoyBoy is back, or should I say JoyGirl. A new era will begin, and
the whole world will collapse. The world government will feel
threatened, the war is coming, and I want us to survive the battlefield."
"A world war?" Robin questioned, her eyes revealing a mix of concern
and fascination.
"Yes, and you'll play your part in it. One day, you'll reveal the entire lost
century to the world, freeing people from their ignorance. You are proof
that the world will enter this new era, just like Shirahoshi's birth during
that time or even Nika's coming. Trust me, she will unleash her power...
Even though she's still in the Marines, I doubt that will last forever..."
Luffy muttered the last part, leaving the uncertainty about Lucy's fate in
the Marines hanging in the air. Luffy knew his sister would have a crucial
role in what was to come, and he wouldn't hesitate to ask for efforts to
help that girl he loved more than anyone.
"I understand..." Robin replied, feeling some hesitation in the face of an
imminent war involving her dream.
"Robin, this war is coming, with or without you. But do you want the
world to remain in ignorance, or will you help them break free from the
shackles imposed by the world government?" Luffy spoke seriously,
locking his eyes onto Robin's deep blues.
"I..." Robin began to say, but Luffy took her hands.
Regardless of what happens in the future, remember, Robin, we're here to
support you. You're part of this crew, and I want you to fulfill your
dreams." Luffy spoke, his face a bit too close to Robin's.
"Thank you..." She replied, averting her eyes from her captain. He was
too close and was staring intensely, making even the usually
expressionless Robin blush.
"Hey, you two lovebirds, how long are you gonna stay back here alone?
Zoro brought the barrels you asked for, Luffy, and they're already starting
the feast. Are you gonna miss it for a little romance behind the ship?"
Nojiko appeared, crossing her arms at the closeness of Luffy and Robin.
"Hahaha. Let's go, Robin, we have a feast to attend." Luffy smiled and
headed towards the deck.
Luffy quickly joined the feast that was starting with Robin and Nojiko.
The banquet aboard the Black Pearl was in full swing, with the Straw Hat
crew enjoying a lively and relaxed celebration. Luffy, seated at the
center, devoured large portions of meat while laughing and playing with
the other members.
"Zoro, you really know how to pick a good sake barrel!" Luffy exclaimed,
raising his mug in an improvised toast.
"Of course, Captain. Without quality sake, a feast is not a feast." Zoro
replied, smiling as he savored his drink.
Meanwhile, Usopp was in the midst of telling one of his famous stories,
involving exaggerated feats and imaginary monsters. The animals and
some crew members laughed and applauded, enjoying the entertainment
provided by the "King of Snipers."
Chopper and Lami approached the deck after Lami shared the greenhouse
and medical area of the ship. Chopper quickly filled his plate with a
variety of delicacies. "What an incredible feast! I'm so happy to be part of
this crew." Chopper exclaimed.
"Yes, we have the best food and the best friends!" Bepo agreed, nodding
enthusiastically.
Reiju, the cook, was busy in the kitchen, preparing even more delicious
dishes for the crew. He emerged from there, carrying a steaming platter.
"Eat this, it's my specialty! A secret recipe I learned from the best chef in
the North Blue!"
"A great feast, isn't it, Brogy?"
"These little ones sure know how to throw a party, Dorry!"
As the Straw Hats sailed towards Alabasta, the next destination in their
journey, the atmosphere aboard the Black Pearl was a mix of joy and
celebration.
The sun began to set on the horizon, painting the sky with shades of
orange and pink, providing a spectacular backdrop for the celebration
aboard the Straw Hat ship. As they savored the food and raised their
glasses to the next adventure.
As the night began and progressed, the starry sky witnessed the festive
banquet of the Straw Hats, marking another chapter in their incredible
journey across the seas.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
130. Chapter 130
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Drum Island, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
While the Blackpearl glided majestically through the seas, cutting
through the waves with a grace that mirrored the skill of its crew, in the
iconic capital of Alabasta, Alubarna, two figures appeared in the sky.
Yamato and Nami finally reached the coveted destination after many
days of travel, stopping only at a few islands to rest.
"We're finally here!" Nami exclaimed with her Garuda wings materialized
on her back. The choice for the winged transformation was a strategic
decision to conserve energy compared to Yamato's Geppo technique.
"Let's head straight to the palace," instructed Yamato, gazing towards the
palace.
"Let's go then!" Nami affirmed, and both flew towards the palace with
Yamato leading the way on which window they would enter, but the goal
was simple – to find Vivi's father at this moment.
Meanwhile, in the heart of the palace, King Nefertari D. Cobra
participated in a crucial audience with his advisers in the opulent throne
room. The atmosphere was filled with seriousness and deliberation as
they discussed the growing dissatisfaction in the kingdom and the
increasing number of rebels plotting a coup. The discussion continued
until stealthy shadows penetrated the window, abruptly interrupting the
meeting. All present turned their attention to the newcomers who didn't
seem to want to be discreet.
In a swift gesture, Nefertari D. Cobra rose from his chair, demonstrating
the agility of an attentive leader. Pell, his most formidable guard,
promptly assumed a prominent position, ready to face any threat from
the mysterious intruders.
"A throne room... it's a bit different from the Goa Kingdom..." Yamato
commented, her eyes scanning the magnificent details of the room.
"Every kingdom has its peculiarities, but aside from some details, all
throne rooms typically have a large space with a massive chair in the
center. They're all the same to me, except for some details," explained
Nami, as her Garuda wings gracefully dissipated from her back, as if they
were dissolving into an ethereal breath.
Cobra's urgent question echoed through the imposing room, cutting
through the tense air: "Who are you?" And before the women could
respond, someone intervened to inform the king at that moment.
"Your Majesty, these are members of the Straw Hat Pirates! The woman
with white hair has a bounty of 150 million! And the other woman has a
bounty of 50 million!" hastily announced one of the ministers, revealing
the impressive numbers associated with the visitors.
"150 million?!" King Cobra was stunned by the magnitude of the bounty.
"Yes, we are members of the Straw Hat Pirates," confirmed Nami, taking
the lead in the introduction. "We are here for your safety because your
daughter made a deal with our captain."
The anxiety on Cobra's face was palpable. "Vivi?! Is she okay?"
"Yes, she was about to be assassinated by the organization she infiltrated.
However, Luffy made a deal with her, an agreement that involves making
Alabasta a territory of the Straw Hats," calmly explained Nami, choosing
her words carefully.
"What? Alabasta becoming a pirate territory? What kind of request is
that?" Pell growled, expressing the concern that hung in the air.
"That was the agreement between my captain and your daughter, who is
now also a pirate on our ship." Nami shrugged, expressing a casualness
that contrasted with the gravity of the words spoken.
"Wait?! Vivi became a pirate?!" Cobra exclaimed, incredulous at the idea
of his daughter being a pirate.
"Yes, but if you want to know more about it, you'll have to ask her
personally when they arrive. We came ahead, but they should be arriving
in the next few weeks."
"Vivi..." Cobra, realizing that he could do nothing more than wait and
question his daughter personally about the events, turned his gaze to the
women before him.
"And what exactly do you mean by 'my safety'?" Cobra questioned, his
eyebrows furrowed.
"Simple. The information our captain gave us indicates that there are
spies disguised in this place, infiltrators among the upper echelons,
including council members and even several soldiers and servants. They
are conspiring with Crocodile, planning to overthrow him as soon as they
get the chance. Yamato and I will identify these spies, but know that it
won't be for free. At the very least, we demand a luxurious stay in this
place." Nami wasted no time and presented her demands with a
determined expression. If she's going to be away from Luffy for a few
weeks, she might as well have a comfortable stay to meet her needs in
another way.
"Crocodile?! What nonsense is this!" exclaimed a guard.
"He's a Shichibukai; why would he have spies in the king's palace!"
"It's true, Crocodile protects this country!"
"Spies?! This is absurd!" protested one of the ministers, disbelief written
across his face at the shocking revelation.
"Slander against the high council! Someone arrest these women! Guards!"
Another minister spoke at this moment.
"My king, we must get rid of these women!" A third expressed his
dissatisfaction. The room's air became dense with tensions boiling among
the counselors.
"Yamato..." Nami spoke in a serious tone.
"Yes," Yamato confirmed, her expression determined. Before anyone
could react, an invisible wave swept through the room, emanating from
Yamato's body. Yamato's Conqueror's Haki was an overwhelming
presence that no one in this place could withstand.
A second later, bodies began to fall, one by one—guards from the room
and the upper echelon, all unconscious on the floor.
"What is this?!" Cobra looked around and couldn't believe that not only
the ministers and guards were collapsing unconscious, but even Pell, the
kingdom's most formidable warrior, crumbled into unconsciousness
before his own eyes.
As the room was left with only the king standing and the two intruders in
complete silence, Nami decided to break the atmosphere.
"This is called Conqueror's Haki, proof that the woman by my side is
much more powerful than any of your guards. But don't worry, we are
here as allies. Let's start with these guards and three ministers who
started raising their voices accusing us. It's very suspicious for them to
act this way when we mentioned spies."
"Were they spies all along?" Cobra wondered. As the woman said, they
could have harmed him without resistance with the demonstrated
strength, but instead, they are here with a request from Vivi; it is fair to
give credit to their words. Moreover, he had long suspected Crocodile but
lacked evidence to affirm his theories.
"Throw them into the dungeon; we'll interrogate them later. Now, I want
a beautiful room with a built-in jacuzzi!" Nami wasted no time and
demanded her requests, her resolute and unwavering tone.
With this concession, King Cobra promptly fulfilled the women's
demands, providing one of the palace's finest rooms. In the following
days, Yamato and Nami intensified their investigations into the spies.
Yamato refined her Observation Haki skill, leveraging notes passed on by
Luffy. Meanwhile, Nami, with her natural shrewdness in reading people,
traversed the palace, analyzing its residents.
The palace was meticulously purged of all infiltrated spies in the coming
days, ranging from servants to soldiers and the upper echelon itself,
where Crocodile had offered generous rewards. Cobra could see how all
the country's misfortune was orchestrated by the one they called the
kingdom's hero after hearing quite intriguing things from the spies.
Yamato and Nami's collaborative efforts revealed an intricate web of
betrayal, clearing the king's palace of shadows threatening its security.
King Cobra, witnessing the effectiveness and dedication of the women,
couldn't help but acknowledge the importance of their presence and
contribution, even if he might not have liked these women's initial
approach. He was certainly grateful for it, as he never imagined he could
have so many traitors by his side all along.
Meanwhile, elsewhere...
The distinct sound of footsteps echoed in the dark room filled with
strategic maps. Crocodile, with his imposing presence, stared at Mr. 1, his
loyal ally, with a expression of restrained fury.
"What are you saying!?" growled Crocodile, his sharp voice echoing
through the chamber.
"The palace has been taken, and the king has formed an alliance with the
Mugiwara members..." explained Mr. 1, maintaining a firm posture
despite the tension in the air.
Crocodile's anger reached its peak, reflected in an audible *crack* as his
powerful claw shattered the table before him. Strategically arranged
maps fell, witnessing the Shichibukai's explosive rage.
"These damned pirates!" grumbled Crocodile, fists clenched in frustration.
"What should we do?" inquired Mr. 1, seeking guidance in the storm of
emotions dominating the room.
"Let's wait for the Vice-Admiral to arrive. If that Yamato is in the palace,
things will be complicated. I've received information that she has mastery
over Haki," declared Crocodile with a somber tone. He knew that this
woman would end his invincibility if she possessed Armament Haki.
"Yes, my lord!" nodded Mr. 1, acknowledging the gravity of the situation.
With a respectful bow, he left the room, leaving Crocodile in a silence
laden with intrigue and machinations.
On a Marine ship approaching the country...
The sea breeze caressed the sturdy sails of the Marine ship as it advanced
determinedly towards the coast of Alabasta. On the deck, Vice-Admiral
Momonga, a stern figure in his officer uniform, watched the horizon
attentively.
"Vice-Admiral Momonga, Alabasta is already in sight!" announced one of
the sailors, whose sharp eyes spotted the distant silhouettes of land.
"That's good. Prepare to anchor the ship," ordered Momonga, his firm and
authoritative voice cutting through the murmur of the sea wind.
"Yes, Vice-Admiral!" promptly responded another crew member, who
rushed to relay the orders to the sailors responsible for the anchoring
operation.
As the ship gracefully moved over the waves, the crew began preparing
to take action on the lands of Alabasta.
On the other side of Alabasta...
"Captain Smoker, we're approaching Alabasta," a Marine reported.
"That's good; let's anchor at the port," Smoker replied calmly.
"Do you think the Straw Hats have come this way, Captain?" Tashigi
asked.
"We intercepted that message; everything indicates that...," Smoker
replied, looking at the horizon, where Alabasta was beginning to emerge.
In a port city of Alabasta...
The sun's rays bathed the port city, painting a vibrant and welcoming
scene. Amidst the characteristic sounds of a bustling port, Ace, the
fearless commander of the Whitebeard Pirates' second division,
disembarked from his iconic ship with a joyful expression lighting up his
face.
"I finally made it here!" exclaimed Ace, letting his excitement shine
through in his voice.
With the sea breeze lightly tousling his hair, Ace adjusted his hat and
looked around with determination. The anticipation of reuniting with his
brother, Luffy, pulsed in his chest.
"I hope Luffy has already arrived. I'm going to start looking for him!"
declared Ace, beginning his journey through the city in search of the
long-awaited fraternal reunion. His determined steps echoed through the
bustling streets.
Meanwhile, in the sea a bit away from Alabasta, a shadow appeared in
the water...
The vastness of the ocean stretched as far as the eye could see, a tranquil
scene interrupted only by the gentle sway of the waves. On the horizon, a
mysterious figure began to emerge from the depths, revealing itself as an
imposing shadow.
"Hm?! I had seen the shadow from the ocean floor and came to the
surface to confirm, but I never imagined it could be them!" expressed
Jinbei, his keen gaze fixed on the distant horizon, where the Black Pearl
sailed, visible from over half a kilometer away.
"I'll bring you back home again, Princess-sama!" declared Jinbei, his tone
resonating with the firmness of fulfilling the task assigned to him.
Determined, Jinbei, the Shichibukai, dove again to reach the black ship
with the Jolly Roger bearing the iconic straw hat.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
131. Chapter 131
[Chapter Size: 2800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Somewhere in the sea, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
In the vastness of the ocean stretching in all directions, the Black Pearl
cut through the waters as it could, thanks to Luffy's abilities that he
reserved for training. For days on end, each crew member immersed
themselves in their usual training, continuously enhancing their strength.
Luffy led the way, dedicating himself to improving his Haki along with
some other members, while the rest explored new horizons in their
respective disciplines, honing techniques they already mastered.
Robin and Vivi, in particular, remained focused on developing their first
technique of the six styles, striving for mastery. Meanwhile, the other
crewmates refined their already mastered skills, each diligently working
to perfect their abilities. A notable exception was Chopper, whom Luffy
assigned to learn the mobility technique that the newly recruited girls
had begun developing—a challenging task for the small doctor. Under
Luffy's watchful eye, Chopper struggled to master the technique under
the relentless pressure from his captain.
"Come on! If this is all you can do, I'm disappointed!" Luffy interrupted
his own Haki training to motivate the new recruits. Vivi growled in
response, familiar with Luffy's peculiar coaching style, while Robin
remained silent, furrowing her brow.
However, the situation was different for Chopper, who pleaded for mercy
in the face of Luffy's intensity. "Luffy! Mercy!" whined the little doctor.
"Come on, Chopper. Sea adventures require challenges, and challenges
require strength. You can do better than that!" Luffy insisted, despite
Chopper's tears and protests, reminding everyone of the harsh reality of
training aboard the Black Pearl.
Everything was normal, though training was always a bit peculiar with
Luffy shouting at some of them, until the group's swordsman entered the
room in a hurry, having fetched some things from the stock for training.
"Luffy, we have a problem. The radar detected something in the water!"
interrupted Kuina, appearing next to Luffy with a paper in hand.
"Let me take a look at this..." Luffy commented, taking the paper Kuina
handed him. The print contained data from the advanced Black Pearl
device, a notably superior ship with its own technologies. Among them, a
radar designed to anticipate attacks from sea creatures, such as sea kings,
at a certain distance, stood out.
"This shape... Is it him?!" Luffy fixed his eyes on the paper; the radar
could only provide a black, colorless shape for the detected object
underwater, and the outline of the shadow quickly led Luffy to make the
connection with the person who had that shape. His gaze turned to
Shirahoshi, who was focused on her Haki training following Luffy's
instructions.
"It seems he's here for you, Shirahoshi..." Luffy couldn't help but conclude
internally.
"Do you know who it is, Luffy?" Kuina asked, seeking clarification.
"Yes, this is Jinbei, one of the Seven Warlords. It seems he's after our
mermaid," Luffy replied calmly, but his observers, Kuina, Vivi, and Robin,
showed shock, while Chopper failed to grasp the gravity of the situation.
Ignoring the surprised expressions around him, Luffy turned to the crew
gathered in the training room. "Alright, let's wrap up the training. Looks
like we'll have a visitor soon, so let's welcome him on deck," Luffy
announced before leaving. The crew halted their training with Luffy's
words, and although they had questioning looks, everyone followed the
captain to the deck.
On the deck, Luffy patiently awaited Jinbei's arrival after turning off the
alarm, as the crew didn't need to be alerted about an intruder. It didn't
take long for the Shichibukai to approach the ship.
The water next to the ship stirred, and a shadow leaped from it, landing
directly on the ship. Jinbei looked around and, upon realizing that
everyone seemed to be expecting his arrival, showed a slight glimpse of
surprise.
Even though Luffy had anticipated a visitor with his words, seeing a large
blue fish-man was quite shocking for the crew members, especially those
who already knew the identity of this particular merman.
"Jimbei-sama..." Shirahoshi murmured, clearly stunned to discover that
the visitor mentioned by Luffy was Jimbei.
"Hey... Jimbei-san..." Hachi was equally stunned.
"Who is he?" Zoro asked.
"He's a Shichibukai," Lami replied.
"What do we have here, a Shichibukai... I'd like to know your intentions
for invading our ship," Luffy was the first to address the newcomer in a
loud tone, crossing his arms with a serious expression.
"So, it's you, the Straw Hats..." Jimbei commented, casting a glance at the
entire group before fixing his gaze on Shirahoshi and Megalo. "Princess,
I've come to rescue you!"
"I don't need rescuing!" Shirahoshi spoke immediately, and Jimbei
showed a surprised look at that.
Luffy observed Jimbei with a serious expression, weighing every word
the Shichibukai uttered. Jimbei's presence stirred a mix of feelings in the
crew. The atmosphere was getting increasingly tense.
"Rescue, huh?" Luffy said, keeping his gaze fixed on Jimbei. "Shirahoshi is
here of her own free will. I can understand you showing up to protect
your princess, but if she wants to stay with us, there's nothing you can
do."
Shirahoshi, still processing Jimbei's surprise with her decision, gathered
her courage to explain her choice. "It's true, Jimbei-sama. I'm here
because I want to be. Luffy-sama freed me, and I feel I can grow stronger
alongside him. I've chosen to sail as a member of the Straw Hat crew."
"Sharky!" Megalo expressed his support by her friend's side.
Jimbei, upon hearing the young princess's words, fixed his gaze on her
with a mix of surprise and disbelief. "What?! Princess, you can't be
serious! What about your father and your brothers? They're worried
about you!"
Shirahoshi, with a determined look, replied, "Jimbei-sama, I miss them
too, but I'm not ready to go back home yet. Only when I'm strong enough
for it!" She couldn't deny the twinge of pain when mentioning her father
and brothers, but her commitment to Luffy and her dream was evident;
she had to become strong enough to save her home from destruction.
"Princess, I can't believe this..." Jimbei muttered, shifting his gaze to
Hachi, who was standing beside him.
"Hachi, long time no see. Let me ask you something, why are you on the
ship of the pirates who killed Arlong and most of his crew?" Jimbei asked
in a serious tone, showing concern and curiosity.
"Hey... It's hard to explain, but now I'm a pirate of the Straw Hats!" Hachi
announced, expressing his belonging to the group, even though his initial
recruitment had been forced. Over time, Hachi began to appreciate the
company and fun he found during the journey with the Straw Hats.
"Even you, Hachi..." Jimbei seemed stunned, turning his gaze to Luffy,
who was at the forefront of the crew.
"I don't know what you did to them, but you better set them free. Just
because you're Ace's brother doesn't mean I'll go easy on you if you deny
that," Jimbei warned, serious and firm.
"Hm?! Who do you think you are to talk to me like that? And I haven't
done anything to them; they are my companions and members of this
ship. You'll never forcefully take any of them," Luffy replied in a serious
tone, flames beginning to dance all over his body, indicating an imposing
and threatening aura with Luffy's growing anger.
"If that's how it is... Then so be it!" Jimbei prepared to attack Luffy at that
moment, but what he wouldn't imagine was that Luffy was already in
front of him, using his speed 40 times faster with Soru.
"?!" Before Jimbei realized it, he was forcefully hit in the stomach,
causing him to soar into the sky. The pain from the blow was so swift
that he only felt it when his body was already hundreds of meters in the
air. The impact launched Jimbei far away, demonstrating Luffy's
astonishing speed and skill.
"How can he be so fast?!" Jimbei spoke in pain before starting to spit
blood into the air.
"We're just getting started..." A voice was heard behind Jimbei, and when
the Shichibukai turned to attack, Luffy had already disappeared again to
Jimbei's rear and punched him once more, sending him even higher into
the sky.
"Damn... I'll have to take this seriously!" Jimbei spoke, preparing for the
fight more earnestly.
Thus, Jimbei saw Luffy approaching, and both began exchanging blows
in the air. The sky above the Straw Hat ship became a stage for the
intense battle between Luffy and Jimbei. Luffy chose to fight without
using the moa moa at this moment; on the other hand, even suspended in
the air and without any mobility technique, Jimbei did not let himself be
taken by the disadvantage. They began exchanging blows as they
approached each other in free fall, their fists colliding, creating explosive
sounds in the air.
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
*BOOM!*
Seeing the deadlock with the battle evenly matched and without Jimbei
using Haki yet, with a serious look, Luffy initiated the transformation to
the phase 2 of his Mythical Zoan, assuming his impressive form.
Jimbei's eyes narrowed, assessing Luffy's transformation. The purple
scales, curved horns, and vibrant flames revealed the imposing figure as a
small Ifrit drake. The atmosphere around Luffy trembled with the
intensity of the flames he controlled.
The fight began with Luffy advancing, and Jimbei waiting for him with a
powerful water punch, which was skillfully dodged by Luffy using his
newly enhanced agility. The ship swayed slightly with the force of the
exchanged attacks. Luffy, now in Ifrit form, retaliated with punches
propelled by amethyst flames.
Jimbei's aquatic prowess proved to be an advantage, evading the fiery
attacks while counterattacking with fluid movements, creating water
from the molecules in the air. Luffy and Jimbei seemed to dance in the
air, each showcasing their mastery in their respective fighting styles.
However, Luffy couldn't afford to let Jimbei fall into the water. The
Shichibukai's ability in the ocean would be quite problematic, and a fall
would mean a critical disadvantage for Luffy. With Jimbei getting closer
and closer to the water while in free fall, Luffy used his moa moa no mi
and swiftly kicked the fish-man back into the sky at that moment.
After Jimbei rose again, powerless against it, the battle continued with
increasing intensity. Luffy and Jimbei exchanged blows, blocks, and
dodges in a fast-paced choreography. Flames and water clashed, creating
a unique visual spectacle.
Noticing an opening, Luffy concentrated the flames in his right hand and
unleashed a powerful punch against Jimbei. The Shichibukai blocked the
attack, but the force of the collision created a shockwave that shook the
sky, guiding steam with the meeting of flames and water, sending Jimbei
airborne once again.
Seeing that he was at a tremendous disadvantage and how he had
underestimated this 200-million bounty pirate, his fist began to turn
black, and Luffy began using his moa moa no mi at 5 times its strength to
counter the opponent's haki as soon as he saw it.
Luffy advanced towards Jimbei in the air the next moment before both
fists collided. The pulsating energy around Luffy gained intensity as his
strength multiplied several times, contrasting with the darkness
manifesting in Jimbei's hand. The clash of powers created an electric
atmosphere with steam permeating the sky, while the two fighters faced
each other with determination.
"You're stronger than I expected, Straw Hat!" Jimbei exclaimed, his voice
firm despite the challenging situation.
Luffy, still in Ifrit form, stared at Jimbei with determined eyes. "I said we
were just getting started, Jimbei. Now, let's see what you're capable of!"
The battle in the sky continued, with Luffy and Jimbei exchanging
increasingly intense blows. Ifrit's flames and Jimbei's haki-coated aquatic
fists collided, creating shockwaves that echoed through the ship's deck.
Luffy, realizing the growing threat of Jimbei's haki, focused even more on
his multiplication fruit. Increasing his strength from 5 times to 10 times,
his blows seemed to surprise his opponent at this moment. The Straw
Hats watched with admiration and concern.
"Should we help the captain?!" Chopper exclaimed.
"No, Luffy doesn't like us getting involved in a fight others are having
without the threat of death," Reiju spoke.
"And as you can see, my husband seems to be winning against the
Shichibukai." Alvida commented.
"Winning? It looks more like he's playing..." Lami spoke, her eyes fixed on
the fight.
"Incredible, this is Luffy's strength; he can even play with a Shichibukai?"
Vivi was still trying to process it all.
"He's falling into the sea!" Usopp exclaimed.
"Look, the captain is approaching... He kicked him again into the sky!"
Hugo applauded for his captain at that moment.
"Jimbei-Sama..." Shirahoshi looked with mixed feelings at this.
"Hey... Jimbei-San..." Hachi also seemed quite shocked by this.
The battle reached its climax when the two warriors collided in an
unparalleled force clash. The clash between Jimbei's haki and Luffy's
flames created an explosion of energy, enveloping them in a temporary
sphere of even more chaos.
When the created field dissipated, Luffy, still in Ifrit form, hovered in the
air, while Jimbei was visibly exhausted and began to fall towards the
water again. He began to realize that he couldn't fight this pirate; unlike
the fight with Ace, it wouldn't be three days of battle but only a few
minutes before he lost completely. His only advantage was to reach the
sea, but this pirate seemed to know that.
Luffy, agile as always, dove to reach him, and using his enhanced speed,
he reached Jimbei in his openings, preventing him from touching the
water surface.
Jimbei, though tired and injured, didn't want to give up, even though his
body already had many bruises and burns. He looked at Luffy
approaching, preparing for the next clash. The evaporated water still
hung in the air, creating a surreal backdrop for the aerial battle as the
fight resumed.
Luffy, anticipating Jimbei's movements, surged forward with
extraordinary speed. His punches, enveloped in flames, sliced through the
air toward the Shichibukai. Jimbei defended himself skillfully, using
martial arts techniques and agile dodges to avoid the burning blows.
The sound of the clash of attacks echoed through the skies, creating a
combat symphony. Luffy, with his enhanced agility, managed to dodge
Jimbei's attacks and counterattack with ruthless ferocity. The
Shichibukai, in turn, unleashed powerful water movements, sending jets
of water toward Luffy.
At a crucial moment, Jimbei channeled his energy and launched a
powerful water attack. The impact created a curtain of water that
temporarily obscured the view. However, Luffy was not deterred. He
emerged from the waves, Ifrit's flames shimmering with renewed
intensity.
With Luffy and Jimbei continuing to exchange accelerated blows in the
sky, the air was impregnated with the sound of punches, kicks, and the
crackling of flames. With a swift movement, Luffy evaded a punch from
Jimbei and counterattacked with a powerful upward kick. The blow
connected with the Shichibukai's jaw, and a shockwave ran through
Jimbei's body.
The fish-man was momentarily suspended in the air, unable to act, his
eyes showing surprise and resistance to imminent defeat. Luffy, seizing
the opportunity, concentrated a significant amount of amethyst flames in
his right fist. In a fluid motion, he unleashed a punch charged with
energy and fire directly into Jimbei's belly.
The impact was overwhelming. Flames exploded around Jimbei,
enveloping his body in a momentary amethyst glow. The combined force
of the punch and the flames propelled him downward, toward the ship's
deck.
The Shichibukai collided forcefully, creating a crack in the wooden deck.
Silence followed the crash as everyone watched, surprised, the outcome
of the battle.
Luffy, still floating in the air, maintained his fighting stance, looking
down with intensity. The face of the Straw Hats' captain showed a bit of
fatigue but also unwavering determination. The victory was his at that
moment.
The deck fell silent for a moment before the crew began to move. Some
ran towards Jimbei to check his condition, while others approached Luffy
to express their relief and happiness for the victory.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
132. Chapter 132
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Drum Island, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
"Jinbei-Sama!" Shirahoshi looked at Jimbei with concern. "Hey..." Hachi
also expressed concern. Luffy was on the other side with some bruises,
but nothing serious; he used the regeneration of his Zoan to heal
completely, spending a bit of energy.
"Wow, that was a really good fight! Who would have thought the first
Shichibukai I would defeat would be Jimbei, of all Shichibukais." Luffy
laughed, displaying his pride in the victory.
"Luffy... What should we do with him?" Nojiko asked about the injured
and lying fish-man on the deck.
"Tie up his body. I'll throw him in the prison and talk to him when he
wakes up." He said, and Hugo began to grab some thick chains to
securely wrap Jimbei's body. As Hugo worked, Luffy remained
thoughtful, looking at the horizon.
Shirahoshi, still concerned, approached Luffy. "Luffy-Sama, can we really
trust him after what happened?"
Luffy looked at Shirahoshi with a confident smile. "Of course, we can.
Jimbei is strong and has his own code of honor. Let's give him a chance.
Besides, we're not here to make unnecessary enemies. Who knows, he
might even become an ally."
Nojiko nodded, agreeing with Luffy's approach. Meanwhile, Hugo
finished tying the chains around Jimbei, ensuring there was no chance of
escape.
"Ready, Captain. Jimbei is properly tied up." Hugo reported, and Luffy
nodded.
"What a great fight!" Dorry couldn't help but praise Luffy's performance.
"Yes, Dorry is right!" Broggy confirmed.
"Well, thank you. Anyway, let's continue with our usual training; we'll
reach Alabasta in the next few days." Luffy announced, showing his usual
casualness even after the intense battle. He took Jimbei by the chains and
began to drag him personally to the ship's prison.
The crew watched, some still recovering from the surprise of the fight,
while others were already eager for their own battles. Nojiko, watching
the scene, asked Luffy, "Captain, what do we do now? Will we continue
on course to Alabasta?"
Luffy nodded. "Yes, let's go to Alabasta. But first, I'll talk to Jimbei when
he wakes up. We need to understand what he was doing here and if we
can trust him as an ally."
As the crew continued on its course towards Alabasta, Luffy took Jimbei
to the prison, where he would stay until he recovered and was ready for
a conversation.
"Monkey-Cham!" Luffy was greeted by Bon Clay with all his characteristic
joy.
"Hello, Bon Clay. How are things?" Luffy greeted friendly, observing the
extravagant man in pink attire.
"Everything's fine now, Monkey-Chan. But it was really cold before! That
green-haired man wouldn't tell me why the weather was so bad when I
asked him! So grumpy!" The man spun in a ballet-like movement inside
his cell while sharing his experiences.
"Well... That's typical of him..." Luffy murmured with a smile,
remembering Zoro and his more serious attitudes.
"Monkey-Cham... What were those explosions until now? Hm?! Who is
this?!" Bon Clay, for the first time, noticed Jimbei being dragged by
chains behind Luffy.
"That?! That's Jimbei! One of the 7 Shichibukai!" Mr. 3 shouted alarmed.
"What?!" Some of the other agents exclaimed too, surprised by Jimbei's
presence in the prison.
"I accidentally caught this fish." Luffy shrugged as he continued dragging
Jimbei down the corridor.
'He says he caught it...' Everyone in their cells internally mocked this, not
believing this absurdity.
Luffy reached an empty cell and threw Jimbei in there, tied up in a
similar way as he was in Impel Down.
"Hey, handsome, don't you want to leave this lovely woman rotting in
this cell, do you?" Mikita suddenly spoke, running her hand over her
body, trying to seduce Luffy as he was leaving.
"Sorry, but I already have too many women; I have a limit to how many I
can accept." Luffy shrugged. As attractive as Mikita was, he didn't want to
get involved with every woman he met. With over a dozen women to pay
attention to, Luffy preferred to hold back. He had no plans to include
Mikita in his bed.
Mikita was stunned by the response, while Miss Merry Christmas laughed
at the blonde. "You see, Miss Valentina? If he were older, he would be my
type, and then I would show you how to seduce someone."
Almost everyone in the room vomited at that moment, including Luffy,
who stumbled with the reaction and quickly left the room.
Over the next three days, the crew alternated between moments of
leisure and training. Bepo took care of navigation, and finally, Alabasta
began to materialize on the horizon. Destiny awaited, bringing with it
challenges and mysteries that piqued the curiosity of Luffy and his crew.
"Karoooo!" Karoo was the first to appear on the bow, waving his wings
towards the homeland.
"Sharky!"
"Grrrrrrrr!"
"Woof Woof!"
The animals joined Karoo to play, enjoying the proximity of the land in
the distance. The fun of the four mascots was evident, creating a lively
atmosphere on the deck.
"Is this your country, Vivi-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked, observing Alabasta
with curiosity.
"Yes, this land is Alabasta!" Vivi responded with a certain pride in her
voice.
"What will be our first stop?" Usopp asked excitedly next to Chopper.
"Erumalu, a port city in the south of the country." Bepo replied, sharing
information about the destination.
"Well, let's move forward. Get ready to disembark at the city port. Put
Jimbei on the deck tied to the mast as well," ordered Luffy, and everyone
went to their duties.
Some time later, Luffy went to the ship's mast after Hugo and Zoro placed
Jimbei there.
"I see you've awakened." Luffy addressed Jimbei, who still showed signs
of injuries.
Jimbei remained silent, his serious expression revealing little about his
thoughts.
"Don't you want to join my crew?" Luffy asked with a smile, suggesting
something unusual.
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
In the next moment, everyone fell to the floor, surprised by Luffy's
audacity in inviting a Shichibukai to be his subordinate.
"WHAT KIND OF QUESTION IS THAT?! DO YOU THINK I'M GOING TO
JOIN YOUR CREW?"
"HAHAHAHAHAHA! Don't be so serious." Luffy laughed at Jimbei's
indignant reaction.
Seeing the serious look still present on Jimbei's face, Luffy sighed,
maintaining a calmer expression.
"If you still think I did something to manipulate those two members of
your race and force them to join my crew, you're mistaken. You can talk
to them if you want." Luffy shrugged, expressing sincerity in his words.
"Then tell me how the mermaid princess disappeared from King
Neptune's eyes on any given day and ended up in the East Blue with
reduced size?" Jimbei questioned, demanding an explanation.
"Well, that's a secret. I admit that I managed to summon her on Fish-Man
Island, but at the same time, I freed her from her confinement, and she
thanked me for it." Luffy said and continued, maintaining an air of
mystery around the incident.
"Anyway, I'll see what we'll do with you after I find Ace. I know he's in
this country."
"Who is Ace?" Lami raised the question, listening to the conversation with
curiosity.
"My brother. I'm sure he's in this city." Luffy smiled, directing his gaze to
the approaching city.
The pirate ship approaching the country, especially heading towards
Erumalu, caught the attention of its inhabitants, who watched with
curiosity and, in some cases, fear, the arrival of the Straw Hats.
"A pirate ship!"
"It's the Straw Hats!"
"The group with a total bounty of 470 million!"
"This is terrible!"
"Notify Captain Smoker, the Straw Hats are coming to the city!"
Meanwhile, the Black Pearl quickly headed for the port, anchoring under
the scared gaze of the people. A large group of crew members, including
some animals, began to disembark. A moment later, the ship disappeared
in front of all the curious onlookers, while Luffy held the Black Pearl
before stashing it in one of his pockets.
"Hey, Jimbei, how did you get so small..." Luffy commented while
looking at the miniature ship on the deck.
"NANIIIIIIII!" Luffy heard Jimbei's tiny voice shouting from the ship with
a comical face.
Leaving Jimbei aside, Luffy turned his attention to all members of his
crew.
"You can do whatever you want during this day. It's a day off, so feel free
to explore the city." Luffy announced, earning some grateful looks and
even some tears from some, finally getting away from the infernal
training imposed by Luffy.
Peço desculpas pela formatação anterior. Aqui está o texto com as
quebras de linhas corrigidas:
The swordsmen Zoro, Kuina, along with Broggy and Dorry, formed a
group, exploring weapon shops and training together in an open area.
Vivi, Karoo, Shirahoshi, and Megalo decided to visit local tourist spots;
Vivi wanted to show some points to the enthusiastic Shirahoshi about the
history of Alabasta. Usopp and Chopper were together, exploring the
shops that this desert country could offer. Reiju and Hachi were busy
looking for fresh ingredients and exotic spices to prepare a special meal
and snacks for the entire crew. Hugo went alone just to stroll. Bepo and
Chouchou joined forces to explore the commercial areas of the city, with
Chouchou interacting with other local dogs and animals. Nojiko, Alvida,
and Robin decided to visit a local tea shop, seeking to relax a bit, and
Lami joined them later.
Meanwhile, in a corner of the city, a man walked carelessly, a miniature
whale floating in the air beside him. Luffy and Laboon explored the
bustling streets of Alabasta; the Captain of the Straw Hats couldn't help
but observe the liveliness of the city. People wore light and colorful
clothes, reflecting the constant heat of the desert. Loose-fitting tunics and
garments were common, providing defense against the scorching sun.
"Let's go, Laboon, we have to find someone!" Luffy spoke as he walked
ahead. "Grrrrrr..." Laboon made his iconic sound, but Luffy understood it
as confirmation that Laboon wanted to accompany him, and who would
Luffy be to deny his friend's request.
People looked astonished at what they were seeing; even some
recognized that Luffy was a pirate with a bounty of 200 million, but the
sight of Laboon floating beside him was too surreal.
"There are many looks on us, and I know this city is full of Baroque
Works agents; I hope Robin keeps an eye on the princesses as I assigned
her." Luffy murmured to himself while looking at some malicious glances
in the crowd. "Laboon, I'm looking for a restaurant; let me know if you
find any..." Luffy commented. "Grr?" "Never mind..." Luffy forgot he was
talking to a whale that never left the entrance of the Grand Line.
"Hmm... Found it!" Luffy finally spotted the restaurant he was looking for.
His eyes lit up even more when he noticed the presence of a man in the
Marine cloak at the establishment's entrance.
"Smoker! So he's here too!" Luffy laughed, excited about the imminent
encounter. He turned to Laboon, who floated beside him. "Laboon, I'll go
ahead. You catch up later at that restaurant, got it?" Luffy spoke, not
waiting for a response, and dashed away.
Luffy ran at a superhuman speed, with his clear intention of catching up
with the Marine officer. The people around were surprised by the Captain
of the Straw Hats' speed and agility, and the wind followed him as he
passed by everyone, while Laboon floated calmly, watching the scene.
Meanwhile, in the bar, the atmosphere was far from ordinary. The
Marine officer stared at the pirate at the counter with narrowed eyes, and
everyone in the bar could feel the escalating tension in the atmosphere.
"Commander of the second division of the Whitebeard Pirates," Smoker
spoke calmly to the pirate, staring at him from the counter with a smile.
"That's me..." Ace replied with some amusement.
"I'll have to arrest you here..." Smoker spoke as his arm began to
transform into smoke. "You can try..." Ace began to materialize flames on
his body.
"SMOKEEERRRR!" Suddenly, a voice echoed from outside, and before
Smoker could react, his spine bent with the kick he was receiving from
Luffy. The Captain of the Straw Hats came at full speed, managing to
materialize a small tip of Haki on his foot to hit the Logia. This was
Haki's progress, still small, but Luffy was satisfied with the advancement
achieved in just a week of training.
Smoker was stunned by the sudden pain, while his body was propelled
forward, and Ace had his eyes almost popping out of their sockets
witnessing the unexpected event.
Before either of them could react, both were thrown into the wall, with
Luffy calmly remaining inside the restaurant. CRACKKKKKK! The sound
of walls breaking under the impact of Smoker and Ace echoed repeatedly.
"That was a nice mess! HAHAHAHAHAHA!" Luffy commented, laughing,
while everyone in the restaurant kept their jaws dropped and eyes wide
at the surprising display of strength. The Captain of the Straw Hats
seemed completely at ease, as if throwing two powerful opponents
through walls was just another ordinary day in his life.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
133. Chapter 133
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy's thunderous laughter echoed through the bar, filling the space with
vibrant and uninhibited energy. He stood, an arrogant smile adorning his
face, while the bar patrons looked on, open-mouthed and in absolute
shock. The impact of his arrival still reverberated through the walls, and
everyone's eyes were fixed on the hole.
"HAHAHAHA! I wanted to see your face, Smoker!" Luffy proclaimed, his
chest swelling with pride for the feat accomplished.
The civilians in the bar, some still with their drinks halfway to their lips,
remained motionless as if time had frozen. It was a scene that defied
comprehension, the infamous pirate of 200 million berries not only
challenged, but also struck a Navy captain, but a commander of the
Whitebeard pirates.
"Hey bartender, don't just stand there! Bring me food!" Luffy announced,
fiddling with his hat.
"Also, bring me a lot of food, my 400-meter whale is coming! Hahahaha!"
Luffy laughed as everyone became even more stunned, wondering if this
was a joke.
Luffy was served and began to eat with the waiter frowning at him,
Laboon arrived at that moment, floating gracefully in the air with a
bubble ring surrounding his waist, as if it were an aquatic display in the
sky. The unanimous exclamation "IT'S REALLY A WHALE!" echoed
through the space, with the customers and bar staff glued to the windows
and doors, all wanting to witness the spectacle.
"Come Laboon, come eat," Luffy invited, waving to his marine friend with
a piece of meat in hand. Laboon responded with a deep and joyful sound,
"Grrrr...," which vibrated through the walls of the establishment.
As Luffy enjoyed his meal with contagious enthusiasm, the waiter
approached him, his expression laden with caution and evident concern.
Moving hesitantly, he said, "Hey, you should leave!"
Luffy, surprised, looked up, pausing his relentless gastronomic adventure
for a moment. "Hm?! What's up?" he asked, an expression of innocent
curiosity on his face.
The waiter, swallowing hard, pointed to a considerable hole in the bar's
wall. "See that hole in the wall?"
Looking in the direction indicated, Luffy replied with a playful smile:
"Yes, is that like an emergency exit from the bar?"
The bar's response was swift. "Of course not! You did that!" echoed a
chorus of voices, with the bar patrons expressing both fear and disbelief.
Luffy, keeping the smile, feigned surprise. "Me? I don't think so..."
"OF COURSE IT WAS!" the bar shouted in unison, tension rising as the
reality of the situation set in.
The waiter, clearly concerned about the possible consequences of Luffy's
action, tried to argue again. "You sent a Navy officer and a member of
the Whitebeard pirates flying, you have to get out of here if you want to
live."
Luffy, unfazed, looked at Laboon, who floated peacefully by his side, and
calmly replied: "I see... But it's okay, I can handle it. And we haven't
finished eating yet, have we Laboon?"
"Grrrr..." Laboon made a deep sound, seeming to agree with his friend.
The waiter, realizing the futility of trying to persuade the pirate, sighed,
accepting that there wasn't much he could do. The other customers
watched the scene, a mix of fascination and apprehension in the air,
while they wondered what else this unexpected and extraordinary day
would bring.
"GRRR!"
At that moment, Ace emerged from the wreckage, clearly furious, looking
for the one responsible for his current situation. Smoker, following
closely, maintained his stern expression and the imposing posture of a
Navy officer determined on his mission.
As he emerged from the hole in the wall, Ace could hardly believe what
he saw. There was Luffy, sitting calmly at the bar, enjoying his meal as if
nothing extraordinary had happened.
"LU...!" began Ace, his voice laden with surprise and irritation.
"MUGIWARA!" However, before he could complete his thought, Smoker
quickly acted, pushing Ace back to the ground with Smoker's hand as he
advanced towards Luffy.
Luffy, watching the scene with a relaxed smile, greeted Smoker
undisturbed. "Hey Smoker, how are you? Did you like my kick?" he
asked, the casualness of his voice contrasting sharply with the tension in
the air.
"So it was you? I came to arrest you!" Smoker growled, anger clear in his
voice, as he fixed his gaze on Luffy.
Luffy, still nibbling on a piece of meat, looked at his brother still on the
ground and said to Smoker: "It was, but can you first get off my brother?"
Smoker, with a momentarily surprised expression, looked at Ace, who
was on the ground. "Hm? Brother?" he questioned, his voice tinged with
incredulity as he connected the dots.
For some reason, perhaps a reluctant recognition of the fraternal bond
between the two pirates, Smoker stepped aside, allowing Ace to rise.
With a swift movement, Ace got up, fixing his gaze on Luffy.
"LUFFYYYY!" He shouted, a mix of relief and exasperation in his voice.
"ACE!" Luffy responded with a genuine and warm smile.
"LUFFY!" Ace called again, a smile forming on his face too.
"ACE!" Luffy echoed, his voice full of joy.
The two brothers continued, repeating each other's names, until Smoker,
clearly impatient with the scene, interrupted. "ARE YOU JUST GOING TO
KEEP SAYING THAT?!" he growled, his voice raised in frustration.
The brothers' response was a shared laugh, "HAHAHAHAHAHA!"
followed by "HAHAHAHAHA", their laughter mingling in the charged air
of the bar.
Laboon, watching the scene, emitted a confused "Grr?" not fully
understanding what was happening.
Luffy, still smiling, called the waiter. "Hey, waiter, a table for 4, please!"
A moment later, a table was arranged in the middle of the restaurant,
accommodating Luffy, Laboon, Ace, and a still reluctant Smoker.
"Why am I here? I should be arresting you!" Smoker growled, his
expression still stern.
"Relax, navy captain, you don't want to start a fight in the middle of a
bar, do you?" Luffy joked, giving Smoker a friendly elbow nudge.
"TSK!" Smoker grunted, clearly displeased with the situation, but without
many options.
Ace, looking at Luffy, commented: "Luffy, you look so different!" His
voice carried a mix of surprise and admiration, observing the changes in
his younger brother.
The scene was surreal - two notorious pirates, a Navy captain, and a
flying whale, all sitting at the same table, creating a unique atmosphere
that defied the reality of the One Piece world.
"Hahaha. I ate a zoan, it changed my body a bit," Luffy explained, smiling
as he ran his hand through his hair, subtly highlighting the changes in his
appearance.
Ace, with a look of curiosity and admiration, asked: "So now you are an
akuma no mi user too? Is it true that you met Lucy? How is she?"
Luffy, with a nostalgic glint in his eyes, replied: "She's fine, we spent a
week together with my crew. But, you know, there was that fight in
Loguetown and we had to say goodbye."
"That's amazing! I wish I had met her too... It's been so many years," Ace
commented, a melancholic smile forming on his lips.
"Hahahaha. You would laugh with her, she never changes," Luffy said,
and both brothers shared a moment of genuine laughter.
Meanwhile, the people in the bar watched the scene with a mix of
incredulity and fascination. The sight of two infamous pirates, a Navy
captain, and a flying whale sharing the same table was something that
defied reality. Whispers and astonished looks traveled through the room.
The waiter, still with an expression of incredulity, brought more food, his
trays laden with an absurd amount of dishes to satisfy the voracious
appetites of the pirates and the whale. Each time he approached the
table, his eyes widened a bit more, not believing the scene before him.
"It's not every day that a Navy captain dines with pirates... and a whale,
on top of that," the waiter murmured to himself, as he placed the dishes
on the table.
The tension remained high around the table, with Smoker sitting stiff and
uncomfortable, the veins in his forehead pulsing with contained
irritation. The casualness with which Luffy treated the situation irritated
him more than he would like to admit.
"Don't make me laugh, Mugiwara. You're going to be arrested here!"
Smoker said, his voice laden with cold anger, as he stared at the pirate in
front of him.
Luffy just smiled, enjoying his meal with an enthusiasm that only he
possessed. "Relax, Smoker. It's just a meal. You should try to enjoy it," he
suggested, ignoring the other's hostility.
Ace, for his part, tried to lighten the mood, but it was evident that he
also enjoyed Smoker's discomfort. "You know, it's impressive how you
manage to stay calm with him provoking you like that," he commented, a
laugh escaping between his words.
"GRRR!" Laboon vocalized from time to time, seemingly understanding
the peculiar nature of the gathering.
Smoker just grunted in response, his hands clenched into fists under the
table. "I'm not here to 'enjoy'. I'm here because I have a job to do and you
two are part of it. Don't forget, Luffy, that you're on a very short list of
people I'd like to see behind bars."
"Hey, waiter, bring another round! It'll help our friend Smoker here
relax," Luffy called, waving to the waiter without paying any attention to
the implicit threat in Smoker's words.
The people in the bar continued to watch, waiting for any sign of an
imminent fight. However, it was hard to believe that amid such bizarre
camaraderie, something so violent could occur. The presence of the
whale, in particular, seemed to confer an air of surrealism to the moment
that disarmed the expectation of a confrontation.
Smoker, realizing the gazes upon him, knew he could not let the situation
escalate there. "Just remember, Luffy, that your time is running out. And
when it does, I'll be there to make sure you pay for everything you've
done."
Luffy just nodded, his attention apparently more focused on the plate in
front of him than on Smoker's warnings. "As you wish, Smoker. But for
now, let's enjoy the food, right?"
As the meal continued, the bar began to resume a buzz of normality, even
with the imposing presence of Smoker, Luffy, Ace, and the whale Laboon
among them. Luffy and Ace, enjoying the food and each other's company,
laughed and chatted as if they had forgotten the world around them.
The waiter, now a little more relaxed, served another round of drinks,
while observing the unusual dynamics of the brothers and the Navy
captain. The entire place was enveloped in the contagious energy of the
pirates, until a sudden silence fell over the table.
Smoker's patience finally ran out. With a swift movement, he punched
the table forcefully.
*CRACK!*
"Enough! I'm arresting you two!" He shouted, his voice echoing through
the bar.
A customer, observing the scene in surprise, intervened: "Navy officer...
They're sleeping...!"
It was true. Both Luffy and Ace, amid conversation and laughter, had
succumbed to sleep, their heads resting on the destroyed table. Laboon,
confused by the sudden change, emitted an interrogative "Grrr?".
"HOW CAN YOU SLEEP HERE!" Smoker, completely losing his
composure, broke what remained of the table with his two hands.
At that moment, Ace began to wake up, sleepy and confused by the noise.
"Hm?! What's all this noise, can't you see people are sleeping here?" he
asked, rubbing his eyes.
Luffy, still half asleep, murmured: "I think I slept a bit." He looked at the
destroyed table, slowly processing the situation. "It was a good meal, but
I think we have to go now. Let's go, Ace!" With a fluid movement, he
grabbed a gold bar and threw it on the counter. "Waiter, this covers your
costs!" Luffy said, grabbing Laboon by the arm and pulling Ace by the
other.
"Goodbye, Smoker!" Luffy laughed, his voice full of amusement, as he left
through the door.
"I won't let you escape!" Smoker, transformed into smoke, rushed after
Luffy, determined not to lose sight of the pirates.
As Luffy left with Ace and Laboon, leaving the bar and fleeing from the
Navy officer, the customers were stunned, witnessing an ending as
sudden and chaotic as the meeting itself. The bar, now silent, was filled
with incredulous looks and whispers about the surreal scene they had just
witnessed.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I know the chapter is short and slow, but this was one of the most fun
episodes I found in One Piece.
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
134. Chapter 134
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy, Ace, and Laboon were moving swiftly through the streets of
Alabasta, with palpable energy and urgency. The sun beat down hard on
the cobblestone streets, creating a mosaic of light and shadow as they
dodged the crowd.
"Hey, Luffy!" Ace exclaimed, trying to keep up with his younger brother's
fast pace.
"Come on, Ace! Come with me," Luffy replied, his voice full of
determination. He led the way, with Ace and Laboon close behind.
"And that sailor?" Ace asked, looking over his shoulder to check if
Smoker was still following them.
"I'll handle him. Let's go," Luffy said, a tone of confidence in his voice.
They deftly dodged through the crowd, turning into a narrow and
shadowy alley of the city. Smoker, transformed into smoke, followed
them closely, floating in the air. As soon as they found a more isolated
place, Luffy stopped running, turning to face his pursuer.
Smoker descended, wrapped in his smoke powers, his face a mix of
determination and frustration. "You're under arrest, Monkey D. Luffy and
Portgas D. Ace!" he declared, surrounding himself with an aura of
authority.
But before Smoker could react, or even Ace formulate a response, Luffy
used Soru, a technique that allowed him to move at incredible speed. In
the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Smoker, his fist ready to
strike. Luffy's blow was almost entirely avoided by Smoker's logia nature,
but a small bright point of Haki made contact, sending Smoker flying
backward with increased force, crashing him against a wall.
"WHAT!?" Smoker exclaimed, surprised and dazed by the unexpected
impact.
"Luffy, you knocked down a logia? You learned Haki?" Ace asked, his
eyes wide in shock and admiration.
Luffy, breathing heavily after the attack, looked at Ace and replied: "I'm
learning, I still have a long way to master the technique."
"Damn..." Smoker stood up with a black eye from Luffy's punch.
"Sorry Smoker, but our fight ends here!" Luffy appeared in front of him,
but Smoker managed to dodge by flying with his body in smoke.
"You are good at running away, but not good enough!" Luffy's voice was
heard again and he appeared beside Smoker delivering another punch to
the man.
Now the Navy man had nothing to do but fall knocked out.
"I think we're done here, let's go Ace!" Luffy said leaving the Alley with
Ace following him with a strange face and Laboon behind.
"Luffy you always behaved so carelessly." Ace murmured passing by the
fainted Navy man.
Luffy, Ace, and Laboon continued their way through the streets of
Alabasta, leaving behind the scene of the confrontation with Smoker. The
sun still shone strongly over the city, creating contrasts of light and
shadow that danced through the alleys and avenues.
Luffy guided Ace and Laboon through backstreets and less crowded
alleys, moving away from the hustle and bustle of the main city. Ace's
expression reflected a mix of surprise and admiration, still absorbing the
recent events and his brother's prowess.
"Hey, don't be so surprised, let's talk somewhere," Luffy said with a calm
smile, indicating he knew exactly where they were going.
Ace, driven by curiosity and eagerness to know more, followed Luffy.
"Alright, I have to ask about Yamato. How did you manage to get her out
of Wano?" Ace's question was laden with admiration and interest.
Luffy chose a small park in the city for their conversation. It was a calm
place, filled with green areas and benches under leafy trees, offering a
quiet refuge from urban chaos. The park was almost deserted, with just a
few people walking or resting in the shade, enjoying the peace of the late
afternoon.
"Well, about Yamato..." Luffy began, sitting down on the soft grass. He
looked at Ace, his eyes shining with excitement. "It was crazy, you know?
I used an artifact to summon some people from different parts of the
world and managed to free her from her father's chains with it!"
"She must be really happy about that. Is she in the city now?" Ace asked,
the interest evident in his voice.
Luffy shook his head. "She's in the capital of this country now, protecting
the king. We'll meet up with her soon."
The conversation flowed naturally as Luffy began to recount all the
adventures he had experienced since leaving Fushaa. The narrative was
full of action, dangers, and twists, with Luffy describing each detail with
contagious excitement.
"I still can't believe you killed Sterry... and he is Sabo's brother?!" Ace
expressed his surprise, clearly stunned by the revelation. A trace of anger
appeared on his face, a reaction to the fact that Luffy had not yet told
him that Sabo was alive.
Laboon, lying nearby, calmly observed the interaction, seeming content
to be in the company of the two brothers.
"And you, stop talking about me, brother. Did you join the crew of the
strongest man in the world?" Luffy asked with an intriguing smile.
Ace, puffing up his chest with pride, replied, "That's right, I met Pops a
few years ago and became the commander of the second division of the
Whitebeard pirates!" He began to recount his story, his voice full of
enthusiasm as he reminisced about how he joined the crew, how he was
accepted, and how he ended up accepting all the others as well.
"I'm glad you seem to be enjoying it, but your crew is only at the top for
a moment," Luffy teased, a mischievous glint in his eyes.
Ace, gladly accepting the provocation, responded, "Pops won't fall so
easily, Luffy, no matter how strong you are!"
"We'll see about that in the future," Luffy said, "and speaking of one crew
surpassing another, why don't we fight like in the old days? Let's see
who's stronger now!" Luffy's smile was a clear invitation to the challenge.
"I'm fine with that, come at me whenever you want," Ace laughed,
accepting his brother's challenge.
Luffy stood up, ready for action. "Let's go outside the city, we don't want
to destroy the city with our flames." He began walking toward the park's
exit.
"GRR!" Laboon, sensing the change in energy, also stood up to follow.
Ace, excited by the prospect of the fight, said, "I want to see if your
flames are more powerful than mine!" and followed Luffy.
Together, they headed for the desert surrounding the city, a place where
they could unleash their full power without concerns. The sun was in the
middle of the afternoon, lighting the world with its intense color, a
perfect backdrop for the clash between brothers in the Alabasta desert. It
was a return to old times, with a new dynamic, no longer as a fight
between brothers on Dawn Island, but now as powerful pirates in their
own rights.
In the midst of the Alabasta desert, apart from Laboon a little distance
away, no one would witness the epic confrontation between Luffy and
Ace. Luffy, wielding the power of his Mythical Zoan fruit, was prepared
to show the extent of his newly acquired abilities.
He began by activating his chaos flames, a spectacle of vibrant purple
flames that enveloped his fists. These flames, defying common
understanding, emitted intense heat and energy that distorted the air
around them. Ace, though impressed, reacted with his own red flames,
ready for the clash.
The first exchange between the two was a test of strength and skill. Luffy,
concentrating the power of his purple flames, launched them towards
Ace, creating a spectacular explosion that lit up the desert. Ace, with
innate skill, used his flames to create a shield, defending himself from the
attack and redirecting the energy.
Luffy then advanced for hand-to-hand combat. His purple flames
intensified the potency of his strikes, making each attack a devastating
threat. Ace agilely dodged some attacks, others his body turned into
flames to become intangible, responding with counterattacks wrapped in
his flames, while the flames of both intertwined in a fiery ballet pressing
one another.
'Do I have the advantage that Akainu has on Ace?' Luffy hoped so, but it
seems he was mistaken.
Luffy, determined to elevate the combat, activated the first phase of his
transformation. His hair grew like a mane, two-meter black wings
emerged from his back, providing him incredible mobility. His purple
flames became more intense.
Ace watched, admiring, as Luffy demonstrated enhanced control over the
flames, combining physical strength with pyrotechnic skills. The battle
between the brothers transformed into an impressive spectacle soon after
that, with Luffy displaying his immense strength and Ace responding
with equal dexterity and power, creating waves of fire, the noise of
flames running throughout the desert.
At the climax of the clash, Luffy unleashed the second phase of his
transformation. Ace, now facing a transformed and even more powerful
Luffy, prepared for a response to match. The desert became the stage for
a duel between flames and will.
The clash between Luffy's purple flames and Ace's red flames created an
impressive visual phenomenon, visible even from the distant city. The
explosions resulting from the collision of their powers seemed to paint
the sky with vibrant colors, a mix of purple and red that danced in the
air.
Luffy, propelled by his black wings, lunged towards Ace, his purple
flames intensifying with each movement. He executed a series of quick
and powerful attacks, each punch charged with the energy of chaos
flames.
Ace, no less impressive, responded with his own arsenal of red flames. He
moved with the grace and agility of a dancer, his flames forming fire
dragons that lunged at Luffy.
Each collision resulted in a new explosion that lit up the sky even with
the sun present, sending shockwaves through the desert. The sand around
them rose in clouds, forming a spectacle of light and shadow. The heat
was so intense it could be felt even from a distance.
In the city, the inhabitants stopped to observe the phenomenon in the
sky. What appeared to be a firestorm over the desert captured everyone's
attention, leaving them awestruck and apprehensive. Children pointed to
the horizon, while adults murmured about what was happening, as it
seemed a battle was occurring.
Laboon, keeping a safe distance, looked at the confrontation with a mix
of anxiety and fascination. Luffy and Ace continued their battle, each
seeking to surpass the other, not only in strength but also in spirit.
"HAHAHAHAHA! Ace, this is even better than what we used to do!" Luffy
laughed in his transformation.
"Luffy, you really have become powerful, this is on a level above when I
fought against Jimbei!" He admitted.
'Wait until he sees the captive I have in my ship, Hahaha!' Luffy thought.
"Let's increase the power of our flames, Ace!" Luffy announced.
"Alright then!" Ace agreed.
In the Alabasta desert, the battle between Luffy and Ace continued with
increasing intensity. Luffy's purple flames, growing more powerful, began
to gain an advantage over Ace's red flames. Luffy, fueled by the strength
of his Mythical Zoan, demonstrated control over fire that seemed to defy
the very laws of nature as if all domain of fire belonged to Ifrit and only
him.
Luffy advanced, his black wings beating powerfully, raising whirlwinds of
sand as he moved. He executed a series of rapid strikes, his purple flames
enveloping his fists, each attack stronger than the previous. Ace, with his
red flames, bravely defended himself, but the pressure from Luffy was
relentless, his body colliding with the area before materializing again.
In a stunning move, Luffy launched a massive sphere of purple flames, an
attack that once again lit up the entire place with a shockwave that even
made the city tremble.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*
Ace, reacting quickly, launched himself into the air, but the destructive
power destabilized his position. Luffy, seizing the opportunity, activated
his Haki, concentrating it in his fist. He lunged towards Ace, closing the
distance between them in the blink of an eye. Ace, surprised by Luffy's
speed, barely had time to react.
Luffy's fist, enveloped in an aura of Haki, struck Ace squarely, sending
him flying back to the desert ground again. The force of the blow created
a crater in the sand, raising a cloud of dust and sand.
Ace, fallen, tried to get up, but the impact of Luffy's blow had been too
much. He looked up, seeing Luffy standing before him, purple flames still
dancing around his body.
"You... you've improved a lot, Luffy... Even surpassed me..." Ace
murmured, but he had a proud smile on his lips.
Luffy extended his hand to help Ace up. "You too, Ace. That was an
incredible fight."
The two brothers briefly embraced, a mutual acknowledgment of respect
and admiration. Laboon, seeing that the fight had ended, approached,
avoiding all the flames burning in the desert, emitting sounds that
seemed to celebrate the end of the confrontation.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
135. Chapter 135
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
After facing Smoker and an intense battle in the desert, Luffy, Ace, and
Laboon were walking through the streets of Alabasta heading towards a
meeting with the rest of the crew. The streets were restless; people
looked around with worried expressions, still frightened by the
explosions and the uproar caused by the brothers' clash.
"I think we overdid it a bit, Luffy. We're no longer those kids trying to
punch each other on top of the mountain, right? Our fights have many
consequences now..." Ace said, looking at his brother with a half-smile.
Luffy laughed, shaking his head. "Maybe we did, but everyone will calm
down soon; it's been a while since the explosions stopped." His voice was
light, but he cast a sympathetic glance at the agitated people around still
wanting to know what was happening in that rain of flames.
Ace changed the subject, his curiosity evident in his gaze. "Hey, Luffy,
you still haven't told me about Laboon. How did you recruit a whale that
floats in the air like a mermaid, and is that its real size?" He gestured
towards the whale, which floated peacefully next to them.
Luffy looked at Laboon fondly. "Ah, that was quite an adventure. When I
met it, it was blocking the way of my ship, so I beat it up, and after
defeating it, I won it over and used one of my special tricks. But look
how happy it is now!"
"GRRRR!" Laboon emitted a soft sound, as if agreeing with Luffy, besides
finally having a flock with her, she was expectant about meeting one of
her old friends.
"Maybe you've seen it before, Ace, do you remember that giant whale
that was at the entrance of the Grand Line? I found Laboon blocking the
way there," Luffy explained, giving a friendly pat on Laboon's head.
"What? You mean Laboon is that giant whale that kept bashing against
the rocks?" Ace asked, his eyes wide with surprise and disbelief. "Wait,
you fought against it? It must have been about 400 meters!"
"Exactly, that same one. Now it's one of us," Luffy replied with a proud
smile. "I managed to shrink its size; it was one of my tricks."
"Incredible..." Ace murmured, looking at Laboon with newfound
admiration. "Only you, Luffy, could do something like that." He smiled,
impressed with his brother's ability to make the impossible possible. Both
arrived at the place Luffy had arranged to meet his crew.
"Luffy!" Kuina's voice rang through the air as she approached, followed
closely by Zoro, Broggy, and Dorry.
"You finally arrived!" Luffy greeted with a wave, a broad smile on his
face.
"We were training when the explosions started echoing through the city.
Who were you fighting to have all those purple and red flames beside the
city?" Kuina asked, crossing her arms, an eyebrow raised.
"Ah, that was between me and my brother here. He's a user of the Mera
Mera no mi, the fire logia," Luffy replied proudly, pointing to Ace. "The
fight was good, but as expected, I won, of course." Luffy laughed,
slapping Ace on the back.
"You bastard..." Ace murmured, but he was smiling despite Luffy's
victory. "Hello everyone!" He greeted the first to arrive.
"Looks like it was a spectacular fight, wasn't it, Broggy?" Dorry
intervened, looking at the two brothers.
"Yes, Dorry!" Broggy responded enthusiastically.
"So you're the captain's brother?" Zoro looked at Ace with interest.
Soon, the other crew members began to arrive, one by one, each
expressing their surprise and relief to see that, despite the explosions and
the fight, everything was fine and Luffy hadn't damaged the city.
"Besides the explosions and the fight between you two, it seems
everything went well..." Nojiko commented.
"So this is your brother, Luffy-sama?!" Shirahoshi asked, her eyes shining
with curiosity and admiration.
"And you are my brother's crew, I hope he doesn't cause too much
trouble!" Ace commented with a smile and then turned to Luffy.
"Hey, Luffy, you still haven't explained why you're with the mermaid
princess. Pops wants to know why you captured her and how she ended
up in your hands in the East Blue," Ace said, pointing discreetly to
Shirahoshi, who was a bit curious about him.
Luffy laughed softly, shaking his head. "It's a long story, Ace, I'll tell you
another time. Right now, we need to focus on following the plan. We
need to get to Rainbase to deal with Crocodile," he said with a
determined look.
"But Luffy, crossing the entire desert won't be easy..." Vivi intervened,
clear concern in her voice.
Luffy smiled confidently. "Don't worry, Vivi. My ship is a bit different
from the others. You'll see, the Black Pearl can even sail on the desert
too!" He announced, leading the group out of the city.
"Did Vivi and Shirahoshi have any trouble?" Luffy went to Robin's side to
ask if everything went well.
"Some agents tried to capture them, but I dealt with them all myself," she
said with a small smile, and Luffy nodded, satisfied.
As they walked, Robin, always observant, spoke again: "But we have
some members of the Baroque Works following us at the moment..."
Luffy stopped and turned to Hugo, one of the strongest members of his
crew. "Hugo, can you take care of them?" He asked.
Hugo, with a serious expression, nodded. "Leave it to me, captain."
Without hesitation, he moved away from the group, ready to confront the
pursuers.
Hugo, using his Geppo ability, leaped through the air, displaying
impressive agility. The group advanced towards the desert. The next
moment, Luffy launched the Black Pearl, and the ship landed gently on
the sand after returning to normal size, prepared for its unusual journey
through the desert.
"Luffy, what kind of ability is that? I thought you had eaten a zoan
fruit..."
"If you want to know, I'll explain it to you, Ace, but I'm a dual user of
fruits," Luffy shrugged and boarded the ship along with the others,
leaving Ace stunned.
As soon as Ace boarded the ship, he couldn't help but be stunned again,
as for the first time, he saw that Jimbei was on Luffy's ship, and the fish-
man was still tied to the mast of the ship, visibly beaten.
"Jimbei!?" Ace exclaimed, shocked at the sight of Jimbei in that condition
and ran to him.
Luffy looked at Jimbei and then at Ace, with a mischievous smile. "Ah, I
caught him while we were approaching Alabasta and am trying to recruit
him for my crew. But he's stubborn and doesn't want to accept," he
commented casually, leaving Ace even more perplexed.
"What do you mean 'trying to recruit' him, Luffy? Release him right now!"
Ace demanded, his voice taking on a more serious tone.
Luffy shook his head, firm in his decision. "He invaded my ship and
started a fight. No matter what you say, Ace, I'm not releasing him now.
He's my prisoner, and I'm going to keep him like that until we leave
Alabasta."
Ace, frustrated and worried, looked at Luffy, trying to understand his
brother's reasons. The rest of the crew watched the situation unfold,
knowing Luffy had his reasons, but some like Shirahoshi and Hachi were
equally concerned about Jimbei's fate.
"Looking at you now, Ace, it reminds me of something too..." Luffy
suddenly smiled at Ace in a way the second division commander didn't
like when Luffy disappeared from the spot and came to his brother's side
without the latter being able to react.
"What are you doing?" Ace looked at Luffy, incredulous, as the captain of
the Straw Hats slipped the SeaStone handcuffs onto his wrist. "Luffy,
what does this mean..." he began, his voice mixing surprise and
frustration.
Jimbei, watching the scene unfold, was surprised to see Ace there being
bound with him. "Ace..." he murmured, not exactly knowing how to react
to that unexpected situation.
Luffy, ignoring the protests, continued with his plan. "Ace, you gave me a
great idea for a photo," he said with a mischievous smile.
"Luffy, what are you doing?!" Ace demanded, his voice increasing in
urgency as he felt the strength of his Akuma no Mi being suppressed by
the handcuffs and being pressed against the mast to join Jimbei.
"Hahahaha! It's for your own good, brother. You rely too much on your
fruit. It's time to discover your own weaknesses!" Luffy said, tying Ace
next to Jimbei. The determination on his face showed that he was
serious, despite his laughter.
Chopper, with wide eyes, watched the scene. "Luffy is so relentless... not
even his brother can escape him!" he commented, unable to believe what
he was seeing.
"Luffy! I swear I'm going to beat you as soon as I get out of here, I swear!"
Ace shouted, his indignation clear in every word.
Luffy, however, just laughed, excitement shining in his eyes. "Relax,
brother. It's just for a photo! I'll send it to your Pops. I want to challenge
the strongest man in the world, and I'm going to do it by really provoking
him. Hahahahahahahahaha!" His triumphant laughter echoed, while the
other crew members watched, some laughing, others shocked, but all
recognizing the unpredictable and daring nature of their captain.
As Luffy prepared the den den mushi, the group readied for a photo that
would certainly go down in history, a portrait of brothers, with Luffy
clearly pleased in his capture of the second commander of the
Whitebeard pirates and Jimbei, a shichibukai of the government.
"Damn Luffy..." Ace grumbled, still struggling against the SeaStone
handcuffs.
Beside him, Jimbei, equally restrained, shook his head. "Is your brother
always this eccentric?" he asked, a mixed expression of disbelief and
resignation on his face.
Ace sighed. "You should see our sister. Sometimes, she can be even
worse." His words were powerless, but there was a trace of affection in
his voice.
Luffy, ignoring the murmurs, took a photo of Ace and Jimbei tied to the
mast. With a broad smile, he took Ace's Den Den Mushi and sent the
image directly to Whitebeard's main contact. Luffy was aware that the
photo could enrage the legendary pirate, but this didn't seem to shake
him in the slightest.
Shortly after, Hugo returned, reporting that he had eliminated over 200
agents of the Baroque Works who were pursuing them. With the threat
neutralized, Luffy decided it was time for them to depart.
"Set the sails, we're heading for Rainbase!" Luffy announced, and the
Black Pearl began to move over the desert sand as if it were sailing on
the sea waves.
"This is amazing, captain!" exclaimed one of the Straw Hats, their eyes
shining with admiration.
"Black Pearl is so cool!" commented another, watching the ship advance
through the sand.
"Sailing in the desert? That's so cool!" Usopp said, clearly impressed with
the unique ability of the ship.
And so, with the crew gathered and the spirit of adventure renewed, the
Black Pearl moved forward, sailing through the Alabasta desert towards
Rainbase.
Somewhere in the New World, the news about the fate of Ace and Jimbei
reached the Whitebeard crew, creating a wave of shock and disbelief
among the pirates.
"Poops, this is terrible!" exclaimed one of the commanders, running
across the deck to where Marco and the others were gathered.
Marco, with a look of concern, turned to the commander. "What
happened?" he asked, sensing the urgency in his voice.
"Ace and Jimbei were captured by Monkey D. Luffy!" The commander
extended the Den Den Mushi, showing the photo to everyone. The image
showed Ace and Jimbei tied to the mast of Luffy's ship, with Luffy
himself standing between them, arms crossed and displaying an arrogant
smile.
A shocked silence took over the deck. No one could believe what they
were seeing. The photo was bizarre, almost comical, but the gravity of
the situation was evident in Jimbei's battered appearance.
Marco frowned, concern evident on his face. "This doesn't seem right, Ace
always spoke well of his brother, and he even mentioned that sometimes
Luffy was crazy, but this surpasses any expectation I've ever had of Ace's
brother..." he commented, thoughtfully.
Other crew members murmured among themselves, trying to understand
the possible reasons behind Luffy's actions. Whitebeard, who had been
informed, approached, his gaze serious and thoughtful.
"This is a challenge," said Whitebeard, his deep voice resonating across
the deck. "Monkey D. Luffy is trying to provoke us. We need to find out
what's really going on. I'm sure he won't do anything to his brother, so
let's wait for Ace to contact us again."
With that, everyone agreed with Poops, Ace had always said Monkey D.
Luffy was unpredictable.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
136. Chapter 136
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
"Ahhh Luffy!" Nojiko moaned as she straddled Luffy.
"You are very excited…ahhhh!" Alvida moaned as Luffy played with her
pussy with two hot fingers.
Luffy was in his cabin with Nojiko and Alvida naked while having sex.
Nojiko seemed excited by the speed she was bouncing on his dick.
"Luffy, you liked it!" He moaned releasing his liquid into Luffy.
"Now, it's my turn!" Alvida pulled Nojuko off of Luffy as she lay down
next to her captain to exchange kisses, while Alvida used her sliding
power to make Luffy enter her with ease.
"It's always good to eat you, Alvida. Have I told you that I love your
slippery power? Luffy spoke with a smile as he was inside the woman.
"Of course I do, my husband." She said, before starting to move, shaking
the bed.
Two hours later, Luffy emerged from the cabin satisfied and headed to
the deck of the ship, which sailed through the Alabasta desert calmly
while darkness painted the sky with local stars. On the deck, there was
no one but Ace and Jimbei, who were still tied to the mast.
"Hey, Luffy! How long are you going to leave me tied up here? This isn't
funny!" Ace immediately complained in a teasing tone.
"Ah, Ace, I had forgotten about you!" Luffy replied with a smile to his
brother.
"Forgotten, you say you forgot?! I'm going to beat you up, Luffy!" Ace
shouted, clearly frustrated.
"Calm down, calm down. You're free now!" Luffy, in a casual gesture,
removed the seastone handcuffs from Ace.
"I swear I'll get my revenge one day, Luffy! I swear!" Ace continued, still
frustrated.
"Ace, I did this so you could realize you're still too dependent on your
Akuma no Mi. Look how vulnerable you were. Even Chopper could beat
you in that state!" Luffy warned him, trying to teach a lesson.
"Doubt that anyone could do what you did," Ace murmured, and Luffy
sighed, knowing his brother was still annoyed.
"Come with me, brother, let's talk a bit," Luffy invited, starting to walk.
Ace hesitated for a moment, wanting to ask Luffy to free Jimbei, but
knowing that Luffy probably wouldn't grant the request. Finally, Ace
followed Luffy to the bow of the ship, where Luffy took out some rum
and served it in a glass for Ace.
Meanwhile, the ship cut through the desert at night, sliding over the
dunes under the starry night sky.
"Just like old times, huh, Ace?" Luffy said, as they shared a moment alone
under the starry desert sky, where the stars shone brightly without any
other light to outshine them.
"Luffy..." Ace began, hesitant, but took his glass of sake.
"You know, I recently discovered something about Sabo," Luffy said,
turning to sit on the head of Ifrit, the front part of the Black Pearl.
Ace froze for a moment. "Sabo? What do you mean? He died a long time
ago!" Ace's voice was laden with surprise and a tinge of old pain.
Luffy looked toward the horizon, his expression serious. "He didn't die..."
he simply said.
"What?!" Ace's surprise was palpable. "Are you telling me that Sabo, our
brother we thought had died in that damned city, is actually alive?!" The
urgency in his voice grew with each word.
"Yes, that's exactly what I'm saying," Luffy confirmed, still looking at the
dunes of sand passing by them.
Ace quickly climbed up beside Luffy on the head of Ifrit, the urgency
clear on his face. "Tell me everything you know, Luffy!"
Luffy took a sip of his sake before beginning. "He didn't die that day. But
he had some issues because of an attack by a Tenryuubito. Sabo lost his
memory, but he's alive, just doesn't remember us." Luffy's words were
measured but clear. "He's with the Revolutionary Army now, a high-
ranking person. Probably even stronger than you."
Ace absorbed the words, the revelation stirring something within him.
Luffy continued to speak, telling everything he knew, mentioning the
changes in this world, but confirming the truth he knew - Sabo was alive.
In the end, he even teased Ace a little.
The desert wind blew gently as the brothers shared this new reality under
the starry sky, a moment of discovery, revelation, and reaffirmation of
bonds that never really broke.
"Revolutionary Army... He's really there, Luffy?" Ace asked, still shocked
by his brother's revelation.
"Yes. One day, we'll meet him. I'm sure his memories will come back as
soon as he sees us," Luffy replied confidently, taking a sip of his sake.
Ace nodded, the emotion clear in his eyes. "I believe you, Luffy. I don't
know how you got this information, but I trust you. We'll find Sabo!" he
said, a tear of hope and relief streaming down his face.
Luffy, noticing his brother's emotion, changed the subject. "So, are you
going to stay with me until we leave Alabasta?" he asked, curious.
"No... I'm hunting someone. I need to continue this pursuit," Ace replied,
his expression hardening.
"Hmm... would this person happen to be Blackbeard, by any chance?"
Luffy asked casually, taking another sip of sake.
"What?! You know him?!" Ace exclaimed, surprised by Luffy's knowledge.
"Not personally. But I've heard that a man by that name caused havoc in
the Drum Kingdom. I thought maybe he was the one you were looking
for," Luffy explained.
"Drum Kingdom? So he was there!?" Ace murmured to himself, piecing
things together.
Luffy shook his head. "You won't find him there anymore. At this point,
he must be on the other side of the Grand Line with the time he attacked
the kingdom, which was weeks ago."
Ace nodded, absorbing the information. "I see..."
"You must be careful with this man, Ace. If my suspicions are correct, he
possesses the power of a very powerful Akuma no Mi," Luffy warned,
serious.
"Even so, I have to go after him. He killed a man on our ship, and as long
as I am the commander of the second division, it's my duty to punish
him!" Ace said with determination. The responsibility weighed in his
words, the gravity of his role as commander clear in his eyes and the
punishment of Teach.
Luffy, hearing his brother's conviction, insisted, "Don't you want my help?
I have a bad feeling about this, brother." Luffy spoke seriously.
"This is my fight, Luffy. He was my subordinate. I need to handle this
myself." Ace replied firmly, closing the door to any possibility of
discussion.
Luffy sighed, knowing how stubborn Ace was. "Just one thing I ask you,
don't rely too much on your Akuma no Mi, Ace. The Mera Mera no Mi is
strong, but it doesn't make you invincible." Luffy wanted Ace to
understand the importance of not underestimating his opponents,
remembering past mistakes.
Ace nodded, giving a half-smile. "Don't worry about me, Luffy. I know
how to take care of myself," he assured.
"I hope so. Just don't make me have to rescue you from Impel Down or
Marineford if you get into trouble..." Luffy murmured, half serious, half
joking, eliciting a raised eyebrow from Ace.
Luffy could tell Ace he would meet him in Jaya, but he kept it a secret;
he didn't want them to meet so soon, and Luffy knew he couldn't make
Ace stay with him without going against his will, Ace had his own
adventures, and Luffy understood that very well.
A comfortable and thoughtful silence fell between them after that, as the
ship continued to cut through the sands of the desert under the mantle of
night. The silence between Luffy and Ace lasted only a moment, soon
replaced by a conversation that stretched into the night. The two brothers
shared more about their adventures and dreams.
The conversation flowed easily between them, filled with laughter,
confessions, and some moments of serious reflection. They reminisced
about their childhood days, the challenges they faced, and the lessons
learned on that isolated part of Dawn Island. Ace talked about his life in
the Whitebeard Pirates, his crewmates, and the search for Blackbeard.
Luffy listened attentively, sometimes interrupting with curious questions
or lively comments.
Luffy, in turn, shared his experiences as captain of the Straw Hats, the
places he had visited, and the people he had met. He talked about his
goals and how he planned to make the impossible possible. Ace listened,
his pride for his brother shining in his eyes, even as he teased or
provoked Luffy for his escapades.
The night passed quickly, wrapping them in its cloak of tranquility and
brotherhood. Finally, the sky began to lighten, announcing the arrival of
a new day. The first lights of dawn touched the sands of the desert,
tinging everything with golden and pink hues. Luffy and Ace fell silent,
watching the sunrise on the horizon, a moment of shared peace and
beauty.
Without sleep and the deck beginning to fill with their crewmates and
Jimbei still tied up, they decided to prepare a feast to celebrate Ace's
presence.
"Feast!"
"Feast-Sama!"
"Food!"
Some members celebrated as always, even though it was a quite
recurrent situation among the crew since the captain was a big fan of
parties and always made them whenever he could.
With the help of Reiju, who was always ready to show off his culinary
skills, and the other excited members contributing, the deck of the Black
Pearl transformed into a festive scene with food and drink.
Ace, despite his initial intention to leave soon, couldn't resist Luffy's
warm invitation and decided to stay for the banquet. He chatted and
laughed with the crew members, feeling part of that large eccentric and
welcoming crew, even if for a short while.
"They fell asleep again!" Kuina exclaimed in astonishment.
"It's the third time this has happened!" Reiju had to throw away her
cigarette, surprised by the scene in front of her.
"Lami! Could this be some kind of disease? What if it's a contagious
virus!? Quick, call a doctor!" Chopper shouted alarmed.
"I think you're exaggerating Chopper... It must be something family-
related... Luffy always sleeps in front of his family..." Usopp said with a
lost tone.
"Both are quite strange." Even Jimbei had to comment while tied up; he
was lucky that Shirahoshi and Hachi brought food for him too.
Luffy and Ace woke up a while later as if nothing had happened, and
they began to laugh and talk to each other, leaving everyone even more
bewildered by the lack of awareness of those two.
As the day progressed and the sun began to tilt in the sky, Hachi steered
the helm of the Black Pearl towards a nearby coast, a place where Ace
could disembark and continue his journey. The ship docked smoothly on
the sand, and everyone gathered on the deck to say goodbye.
Ace, now ready to leave, looked at Luffy and the other crew members.
"Thanks for everything, guys. This was a moment I'll never forget. Take
care of my brother, I know he causes a lot of trouble." His voice was
laden with gratitude and a hint of sadness for the farewell.
Luffy approached, extending his hand for one last handshake. "Take care,
brother. And remember what we talked about. We're always here for you
and be careful. We'll find Sabo later together, you hear?"
Ace nodded, a determined smile on his face. "I know. And remember,
Luffy, you're not invincible either. Be careful out there. Another thing,
don't hurt Jimbei, that's the only thing I ask of you."
"Alright, Ace. Jimbei is already part of this crew, look how comfortable
he is..." Luffy waved his hat confidently.
"I can hear everything and I never said I would join your crew, stop
jumping to strange conclusions!" Jimbei shouted from the mast, and Luffy
laughed at that.
With final words of encouragement and hugs, Ace jumped from the ship,
leaving behind the crew. Luffy had taken his boat that he uses to move
with his mera mera no mi, and Ace went ahead, leaving Alabasta.
"Your brother is a cool guy, Luffy," Zoro said, recalling how they drank
together and how charismatic and likable Ace was.
"Hahaha. He is, it's a pity he doesn't listen to me, but everyone has their
own adventure, and I respect that..." Luffy said with a reflective look
towards where Ace was moving away from the coast.
"And are we going to Crocodile's base still, Luffy?" Vivi asked curiously.
"Yes, we're heading north, towards Crocodile's base, we're going to kick
his butt and put an end to the nonsense he's been doing in the country!"
Luffy announced, as everyone prepared the ship to move again.
Jimbei looked bewildered at Luffy, as he didn't know that this pirate
planned to take down a Shichibukai.
"Why are you looking at me like that? Ace took down a Shichibukai, so
I'll do the same!" Luffy said with a smile.
He knows that in the original work, Ace did exactly that, which is why
the World Government tried to recruit him at the time, but Ace refused.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
137. Chapter 137
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The Black Pearl continued to sail through the desert, a nearly surreal
vision against the vast sea of sand. The rolling dunes stretched for miles
in every direction, a golden ocean of sand under the clear blue sky. With
its sails unfurled, it cut through the dunes as if it were navigating calm
waters.
'This ship was worth every one of the millions I spent on it...' Luffy
murmured, looking at the landscape the ship was passing through.
On deck, there was a flurry of activity, with crew members attending to
their tasks, chatting, and laughing, while others simply enjoyed the
journey, marveled by the unique landscape surrounding them, as it was a
time of rest before returning to training.
Chopper was adapting very well to the crew in Luffy's opinion, and he
was happy about it, seeing him having fun with Usopp and Bepo while
they played silly and childish pranks.
From time to time, the ship encountered an oasis, a splash of green and
water amidst the vastness of the desert. At these stops, the crew would
disembark to replenish their water supplies, briefly explore, and
sometimes even take a quick refreshing dip or train in the middle of the
desert.
As the day progressed, the shadows of the dunes grew longer, and the
sunlight became softer, tinting the sky in shades of orange, pink, and
purple. Night quickly approached and was marked not only by the chilly
temperature but also by a lively feast that Luffy insisted on redoing.
The next day, Hachi spotted something moving in the sand in the
distance. Initially, they appeared to be small hills moving against the
wind, but as they approached, they realized they were some giant
creatures heading towards the ship from beneath the sand.
'These are desert lizards!' Vivi exclaimed quickly.
As they approached the ship, they revealed themselves as immense
creatures with scaly skins and vigilant eyes. These desert reptiles,
accustomed to dominating their territory, saw the Black Pearl as a threat
or perhaps a meal.
The crew quickly sprang into action. Luffy, not wanting to get involved
this time, encouraged the crew to prepare for defense. Usopp and
Shirahoshi coordinated the cannons, while Lami and Reiju got ready to
repel any that got too close to the ship.
As the lizards neared, the Black Pearl fired its cannons. The explosions
echoed through the desert, and the cannonballs hit the lizards with
deadly precision, raising clouds of sand and causing confusion among the
creatures. The lizards, hit and disoriented, began to die as more bullets
hit their heads.
'Shirahoshi is so ruthless...' Vivi murmured, seeing the mermaid's cannons
killing the creatures mercilessly, as she always saw Shirahoshi as a shy
princess.
'Princess?! How can you be so cruel?!' Jimbei had a comical face
watching the scene.
Meanwhile, Shirahoshi screamed with joy while hitting her targets from
her cabin.
After Lami collected some parts of the dead lizards, Reiju prepared a new
feast with the new type of meat. On another occasion, while navigating
through a particularly calm region of the desert, the crew spotted another
ship in the distance. It was a ship like theirs, moving in the desert.
'Desert pirates?!' Vivi shouted alarmed.
'Does such a thing exist?' Alvida asked a bit dazed.
Luffy, with a sparkle in his eyes, ordered them to prepare for the
confrontation. He asked Kuina, Alvida, Bepo, and Hachi to go to the ship
using Geppo and destroy all the ships.
'That was quick...' Robin commented, seeing their companions returning
10 minutes later with all the enemy ships left destroyed in the sand.
As the Black Pearl resumed its navigation through the Alabasta desert,
Vivi naturally assumed the role of a guide, sharing with the crew the
secrets and wonders of her kingdom. With eyes shining with pride and a
hint of nostalgia, she described each peculiarity of the vast desert.
'See those rock formations in the distance,' Vivi pointed excitedly, 'They
are known as 'The Needles of Taoru.' Legend has it they were created by
a desert spirit to protect an ancient treasure.' The crew members gathered
around her, listening attentively as they observed the landscape.
'Ancient treasure?!' Bepo, Usopp, and Chopper shouted excitedly.
'Alabasta is one of the oldest regions in the world, and its sands hide
more stories than one can imagine,' Robin explained, attracting
fascinated looks from the crew members.
Usopp, with his fertile imagination, asked about the desert creatures, and
Vivi laughed before sharing stories about the legendary monsters and
exotic animals that, according to legends, inhabited the dunes. Chopper
listened with special interest, imagining the strange and wonderful
creatures that might exist.
Vivi looked out over the desert horizon, her eyes reflecting the vastness
and mysteries of Alabasta. "The Alabasta desert is a place of extreme
beauty and extreme danger, as we've already seen," she began, her voice
laden with a mix of respect and awe. "But there is still much more
beneath these sands than stories and legends. Ancient secrets and
forgotten powers lie waiting to be discovered, and many of them are
unknown even to my family." Her dreamy tone blended with pride,
demonstrating her deep love for her kingdom and curiosity for the
unknown.
Luffy, hearing Vivi's words, felt the flame of adventure burn even
stronger within him. He remembered the original Luffy, who had
discovered mysterious things in the desert, perhaps a poneglyph.
Motivated by this thought, he quickly accessed the system, an interface
that allowed him to search for valuable information and resources. He
typed "Hidden treasure in the Alabasta desert" and his eyes sparkled as
hundreds of maps and documents appeared. Among them, one in
particular caught his attention — the most expensive, costing millions of
points. Without hesitation, Luffy used all his last points to acquire it,
thinking that even if it was false, it would still be the start of an
adventure in the desert.
"Bepo!" Luffy called, turning to the polar bear. Bepo, surprised by the
sudden call, quickly approached. "Yes, Captain?!" His voice showed
curiosity.
Luffy extended the newly acquired map to Bepo. "I need you to help me
find something in this desert," he said, his tone serious. Bepo looked at
the map, his analytical eyes scanning every detail, every mark, and
symbol showing their position. He murmured to himself as he traced
possible routes and marked points of interest.
"Captain, I believe we are half a day's journey from this place, it lies to
the east!" His voice was firm, indicating his confidence in the navigation
skills he possessed.
Luffy, with a firm nod, turned to Hachi. "Hachi, follow Bepo's
instructions, we might have a treasure to find!" His smile was wide.
Hachi, with his agile tentacles, adjusted the course of the ship, following
the directions given by the navigator when Nami was not with them.
Chopper, unable to contain his excitement, jumped up. "Wait! That's the
direction of the Needles of Taoru!" His voice was a mixture of excitement
after hearing Vivi's story.
The rest of the crew echoed the excitement with shouts of "Treasure!
Treasure!" Imagining finding lots of gold and a great adventure.
Vivi, on the other hand, looked at Luffy with some concern. "Hey, Luffy,
are you sure? This is just a legend, and where did you get that map?"
Luffy replied with a confident smile, holding the map in front of him. "I
bought it, it was expensive, so I hope to find something with it!" His
voice was full of optimism, the possibility of the map being false did not
diminish his enthusiasm for the adventure ahead.
Vivi murmured, more to herself than to the others, "I hope you're not
wrong..."
The ship, now firmly on course, advanced towards the east. The desert
passed by them, a constantly changing tapestry of dunes and rocks. It was
then that Chopper, with his sharp vision, spotted something in the
distance. "Look!" He exclaimed, pointing to a set of pillars that bravely
withstood the test of time.
The ship went in that direction until stopping near the place, "Come on,
guys! The treasure won't find itself!" Luffy was the first to jump into the
sand, closely followed by his friends.
Bepo consulted the map again. "It should be right here, under our feet,
Captain."
Luffy walked for a while, tapping the sandy ground using the force and
weight of the moa moa no mi to feel if he found something until he found
a hollow surface walking in a certain direction.
'It must be here...' Luffy murmured internally as he looked at the ground
with everyone watching him.
He clenched his fists tightly. Energy began to accumulate around him.
Then, he pulled his arm back, channeling all his flames into a single
focus. Purple flames began to emerge around his fist with more force.
With a movement that echoed through the desert, Luffy launched his fist
downward. The impact was monumental, an explosion of force and
flames that hit the ground with almost tangible fury. The sand around
was thrown into the air in a shockwave, and a crater instantly formed
where his fist met the earth.
The purple flames danced wildly, creating a spectacle of light and
shadow. The heat was so intense that it seemed to distort the air around,
and the Black Pearl even swayed with the impact of the captain.
As the dust settled, the sunlight penetrated through the opening created
by Luffy's powerful punch. Everyone's eyes widened as they realized the
extent of what had been uncovered. Below them lay ancient ruins long
forgotten.
Luffy, with a glint of excitement in his eyes, did not hesitate. "See you
inside!" he shouted, his body already in motion as he fearlessly leaped
into the abyss.
The crew, though stunned by their captain's sudden actions, wasted no
time in following him. One by one, each person overcame the initial
shock and moved towards the opening, driven by curiosity and the desire
to explore the unknown.
"Incredible, there shouldn't be ruins here!" Vivi exclaimed, her voice full
of surprise and admiration. She turned to Lami, seeking assistance to
safely descend into the mysterious depths. Lami then helped Vivi with his
Room.
Luffy, with a practical gesture, began to light up the place with flames,
revealing more of the ancient corridors and chambers that stretched
before them.
The atmosphere within the ruins was pure wonder and respect. Each
crew member, immersed in their own curiosity, explored the corridors
and chambers with eyes shining in admiration. Usopp murmured, almost
to himself, "This is incredible..." as his eyes scanned the high walls
covered with inscriptions and images from the past.
Robin, with her passion for history and archaeology, walked with an
attentive gaze over every detail. Gently touching the surface of an
engraved stone, she spoke in an emotional tone, "This is very ancient..."
Meanwhile, the energy and noise of the companion animals filled the air.
"Sharky!" "Megalo, be careful not to break anything!" worried shouts were
heard as the crew's accompanying animals moved cautiously. Chouchou
barked with excitement, his "Woof Woof" echoing through the ancient
stones.
Chopper, always curious and amazed by new discoveries, found an
ancient helmet and, unable to resist, tried it on. "Look at this helmet!" he
exclaimed, his voice muffled by the ancient metal as he turned to show
the others.
"Zoro, where are you going?!" someone called, trying to prevent the
swordsman from getting lost as usual. "Hey, emo woman, be careful not
to break one of these pillars that support the roof, I don't want to get
buried," Reiju warned, while Lami responded with a sharp retort, "I
should be keeping an eye on you, damn cook!"
'Where is Luffy?' 'He must be further ahead.' The voices mixed, each
expressing a mixture of concern and excitement.
It was then that Luffy's voice broke through the murmur of conversations.
"Hey, Robin! Come here. I found two more Poneglyphs!" The news
reverberated through the ruins, immediately capturing everyone's
attention. Their eyes lit up with recognition of the significance of Luffy's
discovery, and she quickly moved towards the voice of her captain.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
138. Chapter 138
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Robin quickened her pace, a mix of anticipation and urgency in her
movement as she navigated through the ancient corridors. Following the
origin of Luffy's voice and the trail of purple flames he left behind, she
quickly found him at the end of the hallway in front of two ancient
stones.
Her heart raced with the possibility of a new discovery about the history
of the lost century.
She arrived at the spot where Luffy stood. The captain was standing, his
imposing figure before the two Poneglyphs. They were massive stone
blocks, covered with the intricate glyphs of the ancient language. The
sight of new Poneglyphs made Robin's heart race even more.
"Two poneglyphs..." She murmured, still in disbelief, having found 4 of
these stones in the last few weeks as opposed to nearly 2 decades of
pursuit and no results.
Luffy turned to hear her approach, a broad and confident smile on his
face. "Can you read them?"
Robin stepped closer, touching the cold surface of the stones with
trembling fingers, feeling the deep connection to history that only an
archaeologist like her could understand.
"Robin, what is this?" Luffy asked amid the silence as the rest of the crew
approached.
"It's an ancient story, Luffy, about a very powerful queen of Alabasta
during the lost century," Robin began, her calm and gentle voice filling
the air around them. "Her name was Nefertari D. Lili."
"Lily... I've heard of her..." Luffy spoke a bit thoughtfully as he rummaged
through his memories, he didn't remember this part of the story very well
but recognized the name Lily.
"But something intriguing there, Nefertari is also a D." Luffy pointed out.
"It seems so..." Robin commented.
"So Nefertari Vivi isn't our second princess's full name..." Luffy smiled, a
bit surprised that Vivi was a D. too.
Luffy approached Robin and asked about the scriptures. "So, what does it
say about Queen Lili here?" he asked, his voice filled with genuine
interest.
Robin began to translate, her voice slightly echoing off the stone walls
around them. "Nefertari D. Lily was a ruler of Alabasta during the lost
century, she was known for her wisdom and strength. During the lost
century, a time of great conflicts and secrets, she faced challenges that
threatened not just her kingdom but all the knowledge of the world."
"So there aren't many details, are there?" Luffy asked, already imagining
that these blocks just said generic things. Luffy was intrigued to know
how someone with D. allied with the World Government at the time,
since the Nefertaris were one of the few that remained in their kingdoms,
unlike the other world nobles according to his memories.
She looked at Luffy before continuing, "The story tells that, in response to
the oppressive forces of that time, Queen Lily made a journey to a distant
and unexplored place. There, she founded a refuge, an island known
today as Amazon Lily."
Luffy, a bit surprised by this, murmured: "The island of women? Well, the
place bears her name..."
"Yes," confirmed Robin with a nod. "She created a sanctuary for women
from all parts, a place where they could live freely, train their skills, and
keep the flame of resistance of that time alive, even though it doesn't say
much against what she was fighting. Amazon Lily was not just a refuge; it
was a symbol of defiance and hope for Lili."
Luffy smiled. "She sounds incredible, like a true adventurer! It's a shame
we'll be without answers for many questions..." Luffy said with some
regret.
Robin smiled back, happy to share the story. "She really was, Luffy."
As Robin spoke with Luffy, a familiar figure approached, drawn by the
conversation. Vivi, had heard of Nefertari D. Lili in her own history
lessons, but the information was scarce and often shrouded in secrecy.
"Robin, Luffy, are you talking about Queen Lili?" Vivi asked, her eyes
shining with renewed interest and curiosity. "I grew up hearing fragments
of stories about her. Lili was known in Alabasta as the greatest queen
Alabasta ever had!"
Luffy turned to her. "Do you know why she chose not to go to Mariejois?"
Vivi shook her head. "No, nobody knows. It's said she was one of the few,
if not the only, monarch from the alliance who refused the invitation to
become a World Noble. Instead, she chose to stay with her people,
protecting the secrets and sovereignty of Alabasta."
Robin nodded in acknowledgment. "That explains part of what I read on
the Poneglyphs. Lili was a woman of unshakeable principles. She
believed that true leadership came from being with her people, especially
during times of adversity."
Vivi smiled, proud of her legacy. "Lili was more than a queen; she was a
symbol of resistance and strength. History says she was incredibly wise
and powerful, a leader who inspired both respect and love."
"It's fascinating," said Robin, "how the actions of one person can echo
through the centuries. Lili didn't just create a refuge in Amazon Lily, but
she also left an indelible mark on Alabasta. She defined the spirit of our
kingdom as a place of honor and resistance."
Vivi agreed, looking at the Poneglyphs with a new perspective. "Learning
more about her makes me even prouder to be from Alabasta. And it
makes me want to protect our legacy and our secrets, just like she did."
As Robin and Vivi spoke animatedly like never before, since Vivi had
some apprehension about Robin for being an important agent of an
organization aiming to harm Alabasta and Vivi's family, the other crew
members explored the area.
Hugo was scouring a forgotten part of the ruins when his eyes caught the
glint of something unusual. It was a box, dusty and ancient, but clearly
distinctive with symbols that echoed those of the Poneglyphs. He opened
the box out of curiosity and was surprised to find a devil fruit with brown
hues.
"Hey, captain! I found a devil fruit!" He called to Luffy, who turned to
him a bit surprised.
"Really? Let's see!" Luffy asked.
"Here..." Hugo passed the box to Luffy, who quickly analyzed and
understood it, before calling Robin.
"Robin, read what's written here, please!" Luffy was excited to know what
fruit it was; he didn't plan to replace anyone's fruit that he already
planned for the crew, but still wanted to know if it might be a fruit worth
having.
Robin, seeing the box, approached quickly. She dusted off the surface,
revealing the intricate symbols. Her expression became serious and
focused as she read the inscriptions. "Eikon Eikon No Mi: Titan," she
murmured to herself. Her tone was one of confusion; the name didn't tell
her much, but the gravity of the ancient symbols indicated it was
something of great importance.
Luffy, hearing the translation, froze for a moment, then his eyes widened
in total surprise. "The Titan fruit?! Here?!" he exclaimed, almost not
believing what he heard. "I never imagined finding something like this
here... and by Hugo's hands!"
Robin looked at him, surprised by his reaction. "Luffy, do you know what
this is?" This also caught the attention of all the others nearby.
Luffy nodded, seriousness taking over his usually cheerful face. "Of
course! For this is a fruit I planned to obtain anyway. This isn't an
ordinary fruit. It belongs to the fruits that Nami and I possess, the
Eikons!"
"The same fruit of beasts that you and Nami have?!" Nojiko exclaimed in
surprise, as she would never forget Luffy and Nami fighting against each
other on her island and Luffy releasing that monster in Little Garden.
"Titan is the greatest beast among the eikons and can control the element
of earth. In the black market, this fruit would cost more than 5 billion
just to obtain it."
"5-5 billion?!" Vivi shouted, her voice echoing throughout the ruin.
"Karooo..."
"Grrrr..."
The scream was so loud that it startled Karoo and Laboon.
"But how did this end up here?" Vivi asked again, her voice a whisper of
awe and uncertainty.
Robin, still looking at the symbols, speculated: "Perhaps it was left here
as a form of protection, as a reinforcement for the war in the lost century
like the case of Chouchou's fruit, Cerberus."
"This fruit is a blessing for the crew, it saved me 5 billion, I couldn't be
less pleased!" Luffy spoke in a quite pleasant tone.
Everyone who heard nodded with the captain's reasoning; they had no
idea they would find a city of gold in the sky like Luffy, so the meaning
of saving 5 billion was greater for them than the captain himself.
"Explore the place, anything you find you can take with you, I'll take the
gold when you're done if you find any." Luffy announced while staying
with Robin.
As time passed within the ruins, Luffy decided it was time to leave, "I'm
going to shrink these Poneglyphs so we can take them with us," he
approached the Poneglyphs and used his ability from the Mao Mao No
Mi, which granted him the ability to alter the size of things, the
Poneglyphs began to shrink, diminishing to a size that could easily be
carried in a pocket.
With the Titan fruit and the miniaturized Poneglyphs ready for transport,
the crew prepared to return to the surface. They presented a small
treasure of 300 million that Luffy added to the system, it wasn't much,
but it already helped him a lot for someone who had almost nothing as
credit in the system.
"With all that we got, we have more than we expected, it was worth
coming here," said Luffy, satisfied with the outcome of the exploration.
After their successful expedition into the depths of the ruins, the crew,
carrying their newly acquired treasures, made their way back to the
Black Pearl.
"You guys have been quite busy..." Jimbei spoke tied to the deck.
"Luffy-Sama, should we take Jimbei-Sama out of the sun, he doesn't look
too good there." Shirahoshi pleaded.
"Leave him where he is, he's a shichibukai, he'll survive." Luffy shrugged.
He turned and took the shrunken Poneglyphs and the Eikon Eikon No Mi:
Titan to the ship's vault, still wondering what he could do with the fruit,
whether he gave it to Hugo now or waited to leave Alabasta.
After storing everything, he announced on the deck to everyone, "Time to
set sail, heading to Rainbase in the North!"
The ship began to move slowly, navigating through the desert was a
unique feat of his ship, and the Black Pearl was more than up to the
challenge. With Hachi at the helm and the others preparing the ship, they
moved forward, leaving behind them a winding trail in the sand.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
139. Chapter 139
[Chapter Size: 2600 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The Black Pearl glides through the undulating sands of Alabasta amid the
twilight of the night, the night's cold wind, a chilly breath that brings
with it the spicy and dry aroma of the desert. The ship of the Straw Hats
swayed, leaving behind a soft trail in the sand, quickly swallowed by the
ever-changing landscape.
At the prow, Luffy stands out against the night sky, a solitary figure
contemplating the infinite horizon, he had one of those moments he most
enjoyed contemplating the landscape, being alone. The cold wind plays
with his hair and his jacket, unfazed by the temperature, he looks at the
moon with his own thoughts while doing so.
But then, a subtle and persistent sensation begins to infiltrate his
consciousness. It's almost nothing, just a slight stirring in the air, a
change in the texture of the silence. Luffy, with the intuition of a captain
and a warrior, feels that someone is watching him from the shadows. At
first, he ignores the sensation, attributing it to the strangeness of the
desert at night. But the feeling continues, an insistent whisper on the
edge of his perception.
With an almost imperceptible movement, Luffy turns his head, his eyes
sweeping the darkened deck. For a moment, all he sees are shadows and
inanimate shapes, but then... a glimmer, a pair of eyes that capture the
light of the stars. They are fixed on him, intense and silent. It's Robin, his
crewmate, watching him from a dark corner.
'Why is she spying on me?' Luffy wonders, a flicker of curiosity playing in
his thoughts. Without turning around, he lets out a calm smile, directed
at the void, but meant for her. A small acknowledgment of her hidden
presence.
Robin's gaze, surprised and perhaps a bit uncovered, fades the moment
Luffy's smile touches her shadows. The captain continues to look forward
right after that, the smile still playing on his lips, while the Black Pearl
continues its nocturnal journey.
"Let it be, I'll drink," Luffy murmurs to himself, unable to understand why
Robin was spying on him, pulling out a bottle of some strong drink and
uncapping it with a decisive gesture. The moonlight dances on the liquid
surface as he brings the bottle to his lips, savoring the warmth that
spreads through his body, a welcome contrast against the sharp cold of
the desert night.
For ten minutes, he loses himself in tranquility, the only sound the
occasional gulp from the drink. But then, a subtle change in the air; the
sound of soft footsteps approaching. Luffy, with his sharp senses, knows
immediately who those light steps belong to.
"It's ugly to spy on others, Robin," he says, without turning around, his
unmistakable smile in his voice.
"I wasn't spying, I just got curious and saw you at the prow," Robin
responds, her voice calm and measured, but with a blush on her cheeks.
She approaches, wrapped in a thick coat to protect herself from the cold
that makes the nights of the Alabasta desert almost freezing.
"Well, I'll believe you. Are you here to join me? If you want, sit next to
me and help me drink this drink," Luffy comments, still looking ahead,
into the desert.
Robin doesn't respond immediately but walks up to him, climbing onto
the prow and kneeling next to Luffy.
"Here, it helps to warm up," Luffy offers, extending the bottle to her.
Robin hesitates for a moment, a brief pause but loaded with meaning.
Luffy, noticing the hesitation, teases her with a mischievous smile.
"You wouldn't be disgusted by your captain's mouth, would you?" he
teases, the moonlight reflecting in his bright eyes.
"Of course not," Robin finally responds, taking the bottle with one hand
while the other holds her coat. She takes a sip, feeling the warmth of the
drink mix with the cold of the night.
"Who would've thought the famous Nico Robin would drink in this way,"
Luffy comments, teasing her once more. Robin blushes slightly at the
comment, a subtle but noticeable reaction, especially to Luffy.
The two companions began to share a moment of calm and comfort in
the vast and unpredictable desert of Alabasta.
"Don't talk like that, I'm just trying to warm up," Robin lightly rebuts
Luffy's previous statement, a shadow of a smile in her voice as she nestles
closer, seeking the shared warmth.
Luffy doesn't respond for a moment, and the small comfortable silence
between them is broken by a more pressing matter. "Do you already
know how you're going to deal with Crocodile?" Robin asks, her curiosity
surfacing.
Luffy nods, a serious expression crossing his moonlit face. "Yes, besides
Yamato and now even me using Haki, it's much easier to defeat him than
you might think," he starts, pausing to take the bottle from Robin's hands
and take another sip.
"Did you know you can defeat Crocodile using water?" Luffy smiles at
Robin with this.
"Water?!" she murmurs, surprised and intrigued.
"Yes, his Logia is sand, he has the power to dry everything out, but his
weakness is moisture," Luffy explains, passing the bottle back to her. "Any
surface with water counters his intangibility, and he becomes vulnerable.
That's why it's easy to deal with him."
Robin contemplates the information, the warmth of the drink in her
hands mixing with her thoughts. She looks at Luffy, seeing not just the
cheerful and carefree pirate but also the cunning and aware captain,
always thinking ahead, even in moments of calm.
"I understand..." She says, trusting her captain.
Robin diverts her gaze to the sky, her eyes reflecting the twinkling stars
above. There's a moment of silence as she gets lost in distant thoughts.
"You know, Luffy," she begins, her voice softer and more reflective,
"when Ohara was destroyed, I used to look up at the sky every night."
There's a pause, and when she continues, there's a touch of melancholy in
her words. "I wondered when, or even if, I would start to realize my
dream."
Robin pauses, looking up at the infinity above them, as if the stars could
reveal secrets of the past. "It's been almost two decades of loneliness and
searching," she murmurs, "two decades questioning if I would ever find
the answers I so desperately sought."
Then, she turns to Luffy, a glow of gratitude and admiration in her eyes.
"But then I met you and the others. And in such a short time, I've seen 4
Poneglyphs in such a short time that I still wonder if I'm somehow
dreaming, all my years of search without result..." Her expression softens,
and a shy smile appears on her lips. "You appeared and captured me, but
made me believe that maybe, just maybe, my dream isn't so impossible
after all."
At this moment, Robin is not just the mysterious archaeologist or the
former fugitive agent; she's a dreamer, someone who has found a glimpse
of hope and companionship under a sky full of promises.
Luffy, hearing Robin's words, feels a wave of understanding and
camaraderie. He looks at her with a warm and genuine smile, his eyes
shining with a mix of determination and empathy. He recognizes her
strength and vulnerability, the weight of the years of loneliness and
searching she carries.
When a gust of cold wind sweeps across the deck, Robin involuntarily
shivers, the penetrating cold of the desert night cutting through her coat.
Luffy, noticing her shiver, acts instinctively. Without a word, he wraps
her in a gentle but firm embrace. The power of the flames he possesses is
not just a battle tool but also a source of warmth and comfort.
As Luffy embraces her, Robin feels her body warming in a way more than
Luffy's heat should. Robin feels that his warmth goes beyond the
physical; it's a warmth that speaks of protection, care, and a silent
promise of support. Robin, initially surprised, gradually relaxes in the
embrace. She feels a sense of security, a momentary relief from the
constant worries and fears that have accompanied her over the years, all
in the embrace of this man.
As Robin nestles into the warmth of Luffy's embrace, a new tension
begins to form, subtle but undeniably present. The physical proximity,
combined with the vulnerability of the shared moment. The surrounding
desert, vast and silent, seems to be the only witness to this man and
woman sharing a moment together.
Robin, slightly affected by the drink they shared, begins to see Luffy in a
different light. The drink warms her body and softens her inhibitions,
allowing long-suppressed feelings to surface. She looks at him, his face
illuminated by the moon, and sees not just the fearless captain or the
reliable friend but also someone for whom she has started to nurture a
deep and perhaps even passionate affection.
Their eyes meet, and for a moment, everything else disappears. There is
only Luffy, with his easy smile and comforting presence, and Robin, with
the complexity of her emotions reflected in her gaze. Her heart beats a
little faster, a mix of nervousness, anticipation, and something warmer,
more urgent.
Luffy, in turn, senses the change in dynamics. He notices Robin's gaze,
more intense and revealing than usual. There's a tacit understanding, a
growing awareness of the moment between them. He holds her a little
closer, an acknowledgment of the emotional proximity that is forming.
The space between them diminishes, almost as if it were an inevitability.
Robin, moved by a mix of feelings amplified by the drink and the warmth
of the moment, leans forward. Luffy, responding to the intense look and
her subtle movement, also leans in. There's a pause, a last moment of
silence and anticipation, before their lips finally meet.
The kiss was a gentle but powerful shock, a meeting of warmth. Robin
feels her body heating up, not just from the power of Luffy's flames but
from the internal warmth that arises from a deep place within her, a
response to Luffy's closeness and affection.
For Luffy, he feels Robin's warmth against him, not just physical but
emotional, and responds with a care that perhaps even he didn't know he
possessed.
As they part, there's a new understanding between them, a silent bridge
formed for the two. They are together in the vastness of the desert, but
now, that vast emptiness doesn't seem so cold or lonely.
After the kiss, Robin and Luffy remain close, sharing soft and hesitant
smiles. There's a comfortable silence between them, an acknowledgment
of the depth of what just happened.
Luffy, always the more impulsive, moves in to kiss Robin's lips again,
which she is quite receptive to, allowing him to envelop her with his
tongue and tries to respond in kind. They remain like this for several
minutes, sitting side by side, sharing deep kisses with each other.
They engage in a kiss while Luffy starts to run his hand down Robin's
body, passing through her parts, the woman didn't seem against the
touch of his hands, so Luffy spared no effort and palmed her waist and
squeezed her large breasts while he kissed her. , removing his tongue
from Robin's mouth as a line of saliva continued to connect the two and
Robin quite blushing, Luffy dives into his neck while he still held her
body in his soft hands.
"Ahhhh.." She moaned at Luffy's hickey, feeling her body heat up like
never before.
Luffy smiled at the woman entering a state of pleasure, while her hand
slid down both of her legs reaching between her legs with a gentle
touch...
"Ahhh... Luffy." Robin feeling her pussy being touched by warm fingers,
even above her clothes she moaned loudly, Luffy's touch made her feel
something she had never felt before.
"Do you want to stay here or go inside." Luffy asks giving her a few more
kisses.
"Let's do it here, but I've never done it before, even though I recognize
that I'm too old for these things." She said with a longing look.
Luffy didn't respond, his hands slipped her legs, entering her clothes and
feeling her pussy personally, while he caressed her to make her wet
before any penetration, Robin moaned with that touch personally on her
intimate parts now.
"Insert it... Please..." She practically begged after Luffy ran his warm
fingers over the entrance.
Luffy put his fingers inside her pussy making her squirm a little in
pleasure.
"Ahhh Luffy!" She said with a tone that no longer sounded like the
expressionless Robin.
Luffy started to play with her pussy, while taking off her bra, even in the
freezing night, Robin was being warmed by her captain.
'What beautiful breasts...' Luffy couldn't help but think seeing her huge
breasts while her finger still played with and left Robin's pussy.
"AHHHH I feel weird!" She moaned before cumming for the first time
from his touch.
"Was That good Robin...?" Luffy asked kissing her.
"Yes... Luffy, I know this is sudden and too soon, but I... I... love you..."
She said hugging him with great embarrassment.
"That's good Robin, because you've always been the woman I most
wanted to meet in this world..." Luffy said with a small smile as the
woman pressed her breasts against him in a hug.
"I...?" She was a little surprised by this.
"Yes..." Luffy said, he always classified Robin as the woman he wanted
most in his bed, even though she wasn't the prettiest, she had a unique
charm for the captain of the straw hat pirates.
"Just don't tell other girls about this..." Luffy spoke again with a small
smile.
"It's okay..." She said and kissed him softly.
"Can I please you?" She asks a little shyly, and Luffy nods.
She still with her breasts out, went to Luffy's pants and started to remove
his belt, after pulling out his cock which was already hard, Robin
approached to start licking it before putting it in her mouth. and start to
really suck.
'She's not that good at blowjobs, but it's her first time, so you can
appreciate it.' Luffy liked that woman with vibrant blue eyes sucking his
cock with the care of someone who's never done this before.
She continued sucking and even asked him if he was enjoying it, Luffy
just nodded and told her to continue, as the sight of her cock being
sucked by Nico Robin was quite pleasant.
A while later he came in her mouth.
"That was very good." Luffy said satisfied.
"It tastes better than I imagined…" She murmured.
"Do you want to continue?" Luffy asked and she nodded.
"Yes…" She replied shyly, she already told herself that she would give
herself to this man many days ago, so it was inevitable.
"Stand in front of me." Luffy asked and Robin did just that, Luffy lifted
her coat and dress, while putting her panties to the side, they were in a
mommy and daddy position, Luffy carefully penetrated, increasing
Robin's healing by several times to make herself pleasurable for her, After
moaning a few times in pain, she felt pleasure and Luffy would begin
what would be a night of hours of sex between the two on that bow of
the ship in the middle of the desert while they are alone. I mean, almost
alone, because a certain fish man was tied up on the deck because they
forgot to put him in prison again, he couldn't see what was going on, but
he could still hear the woman's moans, which he found very unpleasant
while he had to hear this in the next few hours.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
140. Chapter 140
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The scenery shifts dramatically from the cold, starry desert to the opulent
and illuminated interior of Crocodile's casino in Rainbase. The
atmosphere is charged with the buzz of voices, the clinking of glasses,
and the soft background music that floats in the air filled with
expectation and intrigue. The casino, a labyrinth of luxury and
decadence, shines with golden and silver lights, reflecting on polished
surfaces and the eager faces of gamblers.
People from all corners of Alabasta and even from outside the country
are gathered there, gambling in hopes of riches, even though most often
they leave poorer than they entered. Some complain and demand
compensation, but when the owner of the place appears, any confusion
ends instantly, after all, who would like to provoke a Shichibukai?
At the heart of Rainbase's labyrinth of luxury and intrigue, far from the
gaming tables and glittering machines, there is a room that few know and
even fewer are permitted to enter. This is where Crocodile, the supreme
lord of this realm of sand and secrets, plans his most decisive moves. The
room is a sanctuary of power, each detail carefully chosen to reflect the
magnitude and control of its occupant. Dark wooden walls are adorned
with detailed maps and expensive artworks, while a large mahogany
table dominates the center.
Seated behind this table is Crocodile, an imposing figure even at rest. His
long coat, a symbol of his authority and style, is casually draped over a
nearby chair. The cigar between his fingers emits smoke that curls in the
air like the plans in his mind, while a glass of fine liquor rests within his
reach, a toast to his own cunning. His gaze is fixed and penetrating, that
of a predator awaiting its next prey.
At this moment of growing tension, the door opens. Mr. 1, an imposing
presence in his own right, enters with the posture of someone well aware
of the weight of their responsibilities. "Sir Crocodile, Vice-Admiral has
arrived," he informs with a voice that resonates respect and urgency.
"Let him in," responds Crocodile, his words short and direct. Without
another word, Mr. 1 nods and withdraws, his heavy footsteps echoing
against the wooden floor.
Moments later, the figure of Vice-Admiral Momonga fills the entrance. He
is the antithesis of the environment he now finds himself in: where the
casino exudes excess and indulgence, Momonga radiates discipline and
order. His uniform is impeccable, each insignia and medal a story of duty
and battle. His posture is rigid, a pillar of unwavering authority and
power.
The contrast between the two men is striking - one, a criminal with
ambitions that stretch across seas and deserts; the other, a servant of the
World Government, committed to justice and order. And yet, here they
are, in the same space, united by a common purpose that transcends their
differences.
Vice-Admiral Momonga, an imposing and austere figure, enters
Crocodile's private room with the seriousness of someone fully aware of
the power games he is about to engage in. A representative of the Navy
and the World Government, his mission goes beyond the immaculate
uniform he wears; he is the bearer of a delicate balance between justice
and diplomacy. His eyes, trained to discern truth among shadows, assess
Crocodile not just as a criminal but as a key piece on a much larger
chessboard. Despite his position and the orders he must follow, Momonga
carries with him an unwavering sense of justice, a flame that even the
dark corridors of power cannot extinguish.
On the other side, Crocodile receives him not as a hostile but with the
venomous courtesy of a predator who recognizes another predator. His
smile, though superficially welcoming, does not reach his cold and
calculating eyes. "Vice-Admiral," he greets with a voice that mixes
cordiality with a touch of disdain. "What a pleasure to receive you in my
modest establishment. I hope you find the accommodations to your
liking."
Momonga, maintaining the posture and composure his rank demands,
responds without mincing words. "Crocodile, we are here to discuss a
criminal entering Alabasta and how his capture aligns with the interests
of the world government and the navy." His voice is firm, each word
reflecting his commitment to his mission.
Crocodile, leaning back in his chair with an expression of interest,
resumes the conversation. "And that would be Straw Hat, Monkey D.
Luffy, with a bounty of 200 million. Quite the figure for being the son of
Monkey D. Dragon and the grandson of Monkey D. Garp." His mention of
Luffy's familial ties is no casual remark; it's a reminder of the dangers and
complications that the young pirate represents.
"Yes, I'm here on an official mission to capture him," Momonga confirms,
his voice slightly more tense as he acknowledges the magnitude of his
task.
Crocodile, with the cigar still between his fingers, releases a cloud of
smoke into the air, his expression a mix of amusement and calculation. "A
vice-admiral to capture a rookie? That seems quite interesting." His voice
is tinged with a sarcastic tone, highlighting how absurd he considers the
situation. However, he understands that such mobilization is not just a
precautionary measure; it's indicative that mugiwara represents much
more than a mere rookie pirate. The political gears behind this decision
are turning at full force, and Crocodile, as cunning as ever, is trying to
read every move.
Momonga, noticing the slight disdain in Crocodile's voice, remains
unperturbed. "It appears Monkey D. Dragon is involved in a serious
crime, and they need his son for punishment." His voice is firm, but
there's a slight trace of frustration. The information restricted to his rank
leaves him in a delicate position; he's an enforcer of the World
Government's orders, but also a strategist who needs to understand the
full picture to act efficiently. The sigh he lets out is not just from fatigue
but from a slight discontent with the obscurity surrounding him.
"There are also reports indicating that someone in his crew can use Haki.
So, they pose a threat, even to you," he continues, fixing a penetrating
gaze on Crocodile. The mention of Haki and its implication are not taken
lightly; it's a power that can change the course of a battle, a skill that
Crocodile, despite his confidence, cannot ignore.
Crocodile, upon hearing this, lets out a low growl, a sound that speaks
more than any words could. The insinuation that he might be in danger,
or worse, that he might underestimate mugiwara and his crew, strikes a
nerve. He is not a man who tolerates being underestimated or threatened,
neither by the World Government nor by its agents.
Crocodile with a disdainful look. "Ah, yes, the famous Haki. But you need
not worry about that, Vice-Admiral. The source of your fear, Yamato, is
currently in Alabasta's capital. They've split up, which makes this the
perfect time to strike the captain."
Vice-Admiral Momonga, with his unshakeable posture and penetrating
gaze, considers Crocodile's words. "Divided, you say? That certainly plays
into our favor. Without the Haki user to protect them, the rest of the
crew will be easier to handle." His voice is firm, each word weighed and
measured, revealing a man who is as much a strategist as an enforcer.
Crocodile, leaning over the map with an expression of cold satisfaction,
nods. "My suggestion is that we set up an ambush here, in Rainbase.
Mugiwara and his gang will be coming here. My informants have passed
on that he was in one of the towns to the south, so it should take a week
for him to get here." He traces an imaginary line with his finger, outlining
the path he expects Luffy to take. "With you and I working together, we
can ensure there will be no escape for them."
Momonga, recognizing the logic behind the plan and the advantages of
its execution, responds with a cold resolve. "Understood. I will coordinate
with my forces to ensure everything is ready. We'll capture Monkey D.
Luffy and whoever else is with him." There's a gravity in his voice, a
weight that speaks of past battles and the price of justice.
However, Crocodile, whose plans are always layered and complex, adds a
surprise element to the conversation. "Excellent. There's one person
among the gang that I want to deal with personally." His tone is ominous,
and there's a glint of something personal in his eyes. He already knows of
the supposed betrayal of Robin, having been informed of her association
with the Straw Hats in a southern town. For him, this is not just a
mission or a strategic alliance; it's also an opportunity to settle personal
scores.
"My priority is to capture the captain of the group," Momonga responds
dryly, his voice revealing no emotion beyond a cold determination. He is
a man of duty, his mission clear and unshakeable, even in the face of
Crocodile's cunning plans.
Crocodile, in turn, is eager to conclude the matter. His strike on Alabasta
is ready to be executed, and the presence of the vice-admiral and the
threat the Straw Hats pose are the last barriers in his way. He needs to
get rid of Mugiwara and his crew as quickly as possible so that Momonga
leaves the country, and he can proceed with his plans without further
interference.
As they discuss, the distinctive and urgent sound of a Den Den Mushi cuts
through their conversation, and Momonga's expression shifts to one of
mild irritation. Being interrupted at this critical moment is more than an
annoyance; it's a sign that something significant is happening. He turns
and answers the call with the authority of someone accustomed to being
in command. "Vice-Admiral Momonga here. Report."
The response he receives is as surprising as it is urgent. The voice on the
other end is clearly astounded, almost incredulous. "Sir, we have an
unexpected situation. The Straw Hats' ship... it's approaching Rainbase
now. They're... they're sailing through the sand, sir!"
"Sailing through the sand?" Momonga repeats, his forehead furrowing in
confusion and concern. He casts a glance at Crocodile, whose expression
of interest and calculation suggests that he is also surprised, but perhaps
less disturbed than the vice-admiral.
"Yes, sir. It's as if the desert were the sea for them. We don't know how
they're doing it, but they're advancing rapidly toward the city with their
flag unfurled," the subordinate explains, his voice still laden with shock.
Crocodile, listening to the conversation, lets out a low chuckle. "Amazing.
The rookie's ship can do that. But this means they'll arrive much sooner
than expected. We need to speed up our preparations."
As soon as the Den Den Mushi call ends, Vice-Admiral Momonga and
Crocodile spring into action, the unexpected news of the imminent
arrival of the Straw Hats accelerating their plans. Both start issuing
orders to their subordinates, preparing for the quickly approaching
confrontation.
Momonga turns to his own Den Den Mushi and dials quickly. "To all
Marine units in the city," he begins, his voice carrying the unwavering
authority of a veteran leader. "The target is approaching faster than
anticipated. I want blockades established at all city entrances. Mobilize
immediately and prepare for combat. Remember, Straw Hat is not an
ordinary pirate, and we need to be ready for any eventuality."
"Inform the Baroque Works that the plan is being moved up," Crocodile
orders with a voice that brooks no contestation. "I want all agents at their
posts and ready to strike the moment Mugiwara and his gang set foot in
Rainbase. They won't have the slightest idea what hit them." His
instruction is clear and deadly, the word of a leader who expects nothing
less than absolute obedience.
The subordinate, recognizing the gravity of the situation, nods quickly
and departs to execute the orders without hesitation. The efficiency and
speed with which they move reflect the training and discipline that are
hallmarks of Crocodile's agents.
Meanwhile, on the other side of the city, the Marines under Momonga's
command also mobilize. There's a buzz of activity as orders are
transmitted, Marines rushing to their positions, weapons being prepared,
and strategies being revised. The Vice-Admiral, despite being surprised
by the unexpected development, maintains a calm and authoritative
demeanor, guiding his forces with the skill of an experienced leader.
Rainbase, a city usually vibrant and full of life, begins to transform under
the weight of the impending confrontation. The streets, once filled with
tourists and residents enjoying the delights of the casino and shops, now
resonate with the sound of military preparations and strategic
movements. Barricades are erected at strategic points, snipers position
themselves on rooftops, and secret agents mingle among the population,
their vigilant eyes watching every move.
The Black Pearl advances with determination through the desert sands.
Onboard, the crew of the Straw Hats prepares for the imminent
confrontation. Luffy, with a glint of defiance in his eyes, looks toward
Rainbase, his indomitable spirit unshaken by the danger that awaits
them.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
141. Chapter 141
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The Black Pearl glides across the vast desert sands, its sails billowing
with the wind as the silhouette of Rainbase city becomes increasingly
defined against the evening horizon.
Vivi, the princess of Alabasta, stands beside Luffy, looking toward the
approaching city. Her voice trembles slightly as she expresses her
concerns. "Luffy, do you think Crocodile will fall and Alabasta will be
safe?" She maintains an anxious gaze while looking at her captain.
"Crocodile has already made a big mess in Alabasta... Even if we finish
him here, we still have to deal with the rebels who are preparing to
overthrow the monarchy..." Luffy spoke in a serious tone.
Vivi shrinks, but Luffy offers words of encouragement. "Don't worry
about that. Yamato and Nami will protect the capital... We just have to
prevent an unnecessary massacre on both sides." Luffy turns to Vivi and
smiles to reassure her.
Inspired by Luffy's confidence, Vivi lifts her head, her own determination
reigniting. "You're right, we will manage to protect Alabasta!"
Luffy then turns to the rest of the crew, his gaze sweeping over the faces
of his companions. "Everyone, let's prepare for battle, we're approaching
the city, and I'm sure Crocodile knows it!" The order is given, and each
crew member responds with a firm nod. They are ready, their weapons
prepared, their minds focused.
Luffy, with his straw hat firmly on his head, remains at the prow, his eyes
never leaving the approaching city. They are arriving, ready to face
Crocodile and anyone else who dares to threaten their new territory.
As the Black Pearl advances toward Rainbase, Luffy stands at the prow
with a burning determination in his eyes. "Let's take down a second
Shichibukai!" he announces, his voice full of confidence and vigor. In a
corner of the deck, Jinbe, still tied up, can't help but grimace at Luffy's
bold proclamation.
As the ship got quite close to the city, Luffy noticed something strange.
Instead of the hustle and bustle typical of a busy city, he sees a surprising
number of marines positioned in battle formation.
"What are they doing here?" he murmurs, more to himself than anyone
else. The presence of the Navy is an enigma; Smoker should still be in the
South, and his rapid arrival at Rainbase seems almost impossible.
The crew joins Luffy at the prow, observing the unusual scene with
binoculars and expressions of surprise. Chopper, always the most
anxious, can't contain his fear. "Are we going to face the marines too?!"
he cries out, his voice trembling.
Zoro, wielding his swords with a cool calm, responds with unwavering
confidence. "Of course, no matter who the enemy is, if they decide to
stand in our way, we'll deal with them..." His tone suggests there is no
enemy too big for the Straw Hats to face.
Chopper, still nervous, rocks back and forth. "That's scary!" he exclaims,
unable to hide his anxiety.
Lami, with her arms crossed and a serious expression, adds her own
observation. "It seems we'll have more company than expected."
Reiju looks at Lami and mocks: "I hope you're not afraid of a few
marines, right?"
Lami responds with her own mockery. "If you think I'm scared of the
Navy, you don't know me..."
The entire crew awaits as the ship approaches, Hugo, with a firm and
confident look, breaks the silence. "Well, no matter who's there, we'll go
over them,"
Wooof! Wooof!" Chouchou agrees.
"It's nothing, we have a Shichibukai to take down and a country to
conquer! And no one is going to stop us, not even the Navy." Luffy
encouraged everyone.
Vivi, beside Luffy, can't hide a grimace at the fact that Luffy says he's
going to conquer Alabasta.
As they were already above the city, the silence is abruptly broken by the
sound of rifles being loaded. A line of marines, a formidable force,
emerges in front of the city, their guns pointed directly at the Black Pearl.
"This is quite a disappointing reception, where are the cannons..."
comments Kuina, drawing her sword.
The marines signal to each other, and a volley of shots is fired toward the
ship. But Lami, quick and skilled, acts immediately. With her ability to
control space, she creates a room around the ship. The bullets stop in the
air as they enter her domain, suspended and harmless.
Luffy, assuming command with the natural ease of a born leader,
distributes the orders. "Bepo, Nojiko, Alvida, Kuina, Hachi, take care of
the marines. Hugo, Robin, Usopp, Broggy, and Dorry, handle the Baroque
Works agents. Zoro, Reiju, Lami, you'll come with me to fight Crocodile
and his main forces. Shirahoshi, Megalo, Vivi, Karoo, Laboon, Chopper,
and Chouchou will stay on the ship to protect it. Understood?" His voice
is clear and commands immediate respect and action.
"Yes, Captain!" The response comes as a unified chorus.
As the ship approaches 40 meters from the marines, Luffy, Zoro, Reiju,
and Lami leap into the air, using Geppo to launch themselves into battle.
The marines look up, surprised by their ability to move through the air.
"They're using the navy's style!" one exclaims, pointing to the sky.
While all eyes are turned upward, a voice alerts among the marines:
"Stop looking at the sky, look at the ship!" And then, huge shadows
emerge from the side of the Black Pearl. Broggy and Dorry, the giants,
have returned to their colossal size after Luffy canceled their reduced
transformation. The marines, caught off guard, can only scream in shock:
"Giants! Where did they come from?"
Before the marines can regroup, a group of Straw Hats charges towards
the 40 marines at the city's entrance. A storm of attacks envelops them –
rankyakus slicing the air, booming explosions, sharp sword strikes, and
powerful mace impacts. The marines, outmatched in skill and strength,
fall one after another, easily defeated.
"The marines have been taken down! We need to act!" A Baroque Works
agent observes the scene with growing alarm. Around him, fear spreads
among his peers. "Can we fight them? They easily took down 40
marines!"
And then, the ground trembles beneath their feet. *Crack!* The agents
look stunned in another direction, only to see the two giants approaching
with steps that make the earth shake. "We've found our enemies, Broggy!"
Dorry celebrates, his voice booming like thunder.
Broggy, with a contemplative look in his huge eyes, comments: "Will they
be a challenge, Dorry?" They look at the agents as if they were mere ants,
a smile spreading on the giants' faces, awaiting a challenging fight, while
the men looked frozen at the giants.
Chaos ensues in the city, and the Baroque Works agents find themselves
facing a colossal dilemma. "What are we going to do? Can we fight these
giants?!" One of them exclaims, his voice trembling with fear in the face
of the imposing presence of Broggy and Dorry. "I've never seen a giant
before! Let's run away," another suggests, already backing away, his
survival instinct speaking louder.
However, while they are distracted with the giants, a new threat
emerges. "You shouldn't pay so much attention to the giants!" A voice
echoes, and suddenly, Hugo appears among them. With quick and precise
movements, he begins punching the agents, knocking one after another
with surprising efficiency.
Meanwhile, the Straw Hats begin to spread throughout the city, facing
both agents and marines. Crocodile and the Navy's plan was to corner
them, but they underestimated the crew's strength and skill. Each
member of the Straw Hats is more than capable of defending themselves,
and the city quickly fills with the sound of booming and buildings
cracking and breaking.
Inside one of the houses, a frightened resident asks: "Hey, what's going on
out there?" His wife, equally worried, responds: "I don't know, just the
marines asked us to stay inside because dangerous criminals were
coming." But before they can process the situation, the wall of their house
cracks and a man appears flying, breaking the furniture.
Outside, Dorry reprimands Broggy with a worried tone. "Hey, Broggy,
what did Princess Vivi say about not destroying the city?" Broggy,
realizing his mistake, responds: "It's true, Dorry, I went overboard, I hope
she won't be angry..." His voice carries a tone of genuine concern.
Dorry, aware of the impact of their actions, appears in the opening he
created, his gigantic head filling the view of the residents. "Sorry about
that, little ones, we'll be more careful!" he says, trying to alleviate the
situation. But the shock is too much for the couple; seeing a giant
apologizing through the destroyed wall of their house, they simply faint,
falling to the ground the next moment.
In the heart of the city, in front of the casino, while the battle unfolds in
the streets, Crocodile and Vice-Admiral Momonga are on an elevated
spot, observing the city below. They start to hear the chaos spreading,
the sound of fights and destruction reaching them from all directions.
The confusion is palpable, and a sense of something having gone terribly
wrong is apparent.
"What's going on... has the plan gone wrong?" Momonga questions, his
face a mask of concern and surprise. Crocodile, with his sharp eyes, looks
intently towards the various locations where the sounds of fighting are
loudest. The composure he exhibited before is now replaced by a glimpse
of uncertainty.
At that moment, a Navy commodore, using the Geppo technique to
quickly reach them, appears. "Vice-Admiral Momonga!" he calls out, his
expression tense and urgent.
"Tell me the situation!" Momonga demands, his voice carrying the weight
of authority and the demand for clear answers.
"The plan has gone wrong! All our forces are falling to the strength of the
pirates! The entire crew is very powerful and they're all using the six
styles!" the officer reports, the urgency clear in his voice.
"Six styles?! How is that possible... They're taking down everyone?!
Where's their captain?" Momonga asks, trying to assess the severity of the
situation and the next course of action.
"I'm right here." A voice sounds from the sky, and everyone looks up.
Luffy appears, accompanied by Lami, Reiju, and Zoro, using Geppo to
land in front of them. His arrival is as sudden as it is impressive.
"Monkey D. Luffy..." Momonga speaks cautiously, his experience telling
him that the young pirate before him is a far greater threat than he
initially imagined. His Haki is on alert, sensing the intensity of Luffy's
power.
"Mugiwara..." Crocodile comments, his voice still laden with arrogance,
not imagining how Luffy is a threat to him, but he couldn't know that.
"Look who's here, the famous Vice-Admiral Momonga and a Shichibukai,
it's not every day we come across something as peculiar as you two
together!" Luffy smiles excitedly, perceiving the opportunity for a
challenge here. The prospect of fighting such opponents seems only to
elevate his spirit.
Before Luffy and his team are Crocodile, Vice-Admiral Momonga, Mr. 1,
Miss Double Finger, and four Navy commodores. The tension between
the two sides is almost tangible, a thin line between negotiation and total
confrontation. While the rest of the city is engaged in battle, the true
confrontation, the heart of the storm that is Rainbase, is about to begin.
"You, Garp's grandson, will be captured today!" Momonga speaks with a
sharp voice, and Luffy just smiles at that.
"Interesting, I hope you'll be great opponents!" Luffy smiles excitedly at
this, while enemies look at him with raised eyebrows, as the rookie was
quite excited, even in front of a Navy vice-admiral and a Shichibukai.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 10 extra chapters (Planning
to Maintain 20 Chapters)
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Besides the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 17/18 chapters
per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story, and may it bring even more joy to
your life!
142. Chapter 142
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Amidst the growing tension and chaos around, Zoro decided to break the
silence behind Luffy, with a determined look and his swords ready, he
turns to Luffy. "Hey, Luffy, leave one for me," he comments with a gleam
in his eyes.
Luffy looks at Zoro, a bit surprised. "Hm?"
Reiju, exhaling a puff of smoke from her cigarette after lighting it, adds
her own complaint. "Yeah, captain, leave someone strong for us. You
always fight the strongest ones..." Her voice is calm.
Lami doesn't miss the chance to tease. "Tsk... whatever, as long as my
opponent is stronger than that twisted eyebrow over there." Her taunt is
direct and sharp, aiming at Reiju.
Reiju, annoyed by the comment, growls in response. "What did you say,
goth girl?" She glares at Lami, ready to retort.
Luffy, amidst the discussion of his crew, sighs. His responsibilities as
captain include not only facing enemies but also maintaining order
among his somewhat eccentric companions.
On the other side, Crocodile, Momonga, and their allies watch the scene
with looks of disdain and surprise. They did not expect their opponents to
be so carefree in the face of their fight.
Luffy, deciding it's time to turn his attention to the threat ahead, faces his
opponents with a confident smile. "So, you guys are the big bosses, huh?
Doesn't seem like your men are doing too well out there."
"Monkey D. Luffy, your reputation precedes you. It seems we
underestimated you and your crew. But don't think that means you'll win
today." His voice is firm and charged with the determination of a man
who defends justice at all costs.
Next to him, Crocodile exudes a threatening calm. Lighting a cigar, he
looks at Luffy confidently. "Mugiwara, you're more annoying than I've
heard. But ending you here will spare me future troubles." His tone is
disdainful, but his eyes reveal a newly born caution. He knows that Luffy
and his crew are not ordinary opponents after all that has happened.
Zoro, impatient with the talk, adjusts the grip on his swords, a gleam of
anticipation in his eyes. "So, can I take one of them?" he asks, almost as if
he were choosing an opponent in a game, his readiness for combat clear
and evident.
Reiju, always the image of lethal calm, stands beside Luffy, her eyes
scanning the battlefield. "Don't underestimate the power of the Straw
Hats,"
Lami, defiant and confident, stares at the Navy commodores. "Do you
really think you can stop us?" she calmly asks with her sword on her
shoulder.
Around them, the sounds of intense fighting continue to echo through the
city. Distant explosions, screams, and the clangor of steel against steel
paint a picture of chaos and destruction. The residents of Rainbase,
hidden in their homes, are apprehensive, waiting and praying for the
conflict to end without further bloodshed.
At the epicenter of the imminent confrontation, Vice-Admiral Momonga
takes the initiative, his stern expression reflecting the seriousness of the
situation. With a deliberate and authoritative movement, he unsheathes
his sword, the blade gleaming with promises of past battles and victories
won. "Actions will speak now," he announces, his voice a firm echo of
resolution. The commodores at his side, feeling the urgency in the air,
adjust their postures, ready to enter the fight.
Crocodile, no less imposing, responds to the challenge. The sands around
him begin to move as if possessed, enveloping him in a mantle of power
and danger. "Prepare for the true terror of the desert," he says, his voice a
threatening whisper that promises pain and destruction. The sand churns
violently, ready to obey every command of its master.
In this atmosphere of growing hostility, the two leaders prepare for the
clash, each with their own form of lethal threat. Luffy and his
companions, facing such formidable opponents, remain unshakable.
Luffy advances fearlessly, his determination reflecting the confidence of
someone who has faced countless challenges and emerged victorious.
"Leave the two to me!" he declares, his voice resounding with firmness.
Beside him, Zoro frowns, clearly dissatisfied for not being able to face the
most formidable opponents, but he recognizes the strength and resolution
of his captain.
Adjusting his iconic straw hat, Luffy faces Momonga and Crocodile with a
defiant smile. "Alright then, let's see who's going to be buried!" Beside
him, Zoro, Reiju, and Lami prepare to face the other enemies, each with a
determined look and ready to enter the battle.
The first move is made in an instant. Momonga advances with his sword
raised, ready to deliver a decisive strike. His expression is one of total
concentration, the focus of a man who has lived his life for the justice of
the Navy.
Simultaneously, Crocodile transforms into a sandstorm, his body blending
with the grains in a threatening whirlwind. He moves with the intent to
engulf Luffy, his form becoming almost indistinct in the midst of the
sandstorm, a manifestation of his fearsome power and the threat he poses
to anyone who dares to challenge him.
Luffy, without a hint of hesitation, prepares to face both simultaneously.
He lunges forward, ready to confront Momonga's sword and Crocodile's
sandstorm with his own set of extraordinary abilities.
As the tension between Luffy and his formidable opponents reaches a
critical point, the captain of the Straw Hats reveals a surprise: he
unsheathes one of the swords that Zoro acquired and lent to him, the
Benehime. The blade glows with a promise of power as Luffy holds it
firmly, preparing for the imminent confrontation. Though not a
traditional swordsman, his determination and combat skills are
undeniable.
The clash begins with an explosion of energy. Momonga's sword and
Luffy's Benehime collide, sending sparks and a shockwave through the
air. The vice admiral is clearly more skilled in the art of the sword, his
technique refined and precise. However, Luffy compensates with his
surprising strength provided by his fruits. The clash of the two is a
spectacle of strength and skill.
After the initial impact, Crocodile takes the opportunity to attack. He
flies toward Luffy, his claw ready to strike the pirate. But Luffy, always
quick and cunning, reacts instantly. Using his Moa Moa no Mi ability, he
performs a quick and powerful cut, severing Crocodile's head from his
body. A blast of sand fills the area, and Luffy retreats, prepared for his
adversary's next move.
"Your strength is surprising," Momonga comments, his expression
revealing a mix of respect and caution as he analyzes the sword in Luffy's
hands.
Meanwhile, Crocodile, far from being defeated, begins to regenerate. The
sand stirs and gathers, reforming the head that had been cut off moments
before. Crocodile reemerges, growling, fury and shock evident in his
eyes. He underestimated Luffy, and that realization only serves to
increase his anger and determination.
As Crocodile and Momonga prepare to continue the battle, Luffy,
determined and focused, decides which ability of the Moa Moa no Mi he
will utilize. He knows he can only use one application at a time and that
his limit is to multiply a characteristic by up to 40 times.
[Moa Moa no Mi: Strength, apply 40 times!] Luffy chooses to increase his
strength to the maximum. As soon as he makes his choice, the
confirmation thought resonates in his mind. His body adjusts, and he
feels a surge of power coursing through his muscles, ready to unleash
devastating force.
With this increased strength, Luffy advances. Momonga, with his sword
in hand, attacks first, but Luffy, now with his amplified strength, easily
blocks the blow and counterattacks, pushing the Vice Admiral back with
the impact. Momonga is surprised by the sudden and overwhelming
strength of Luffy.
Meanwhile, Crocodile, realizing Luffy's increase in strength, tries to use
his sand to capture and immobilize him. However, Luffy, with his
enhanced strength, manages to break free from Crocodile's sandy clutches
and launches a powerful punch against him. The force of the impact is so
great that Crocodile is sent flying, leaving a trail of sand in the air.
The combat continues, with Luffy using his enhanced strength to face the
challenges that Crocodile and Momonga present. On the battlefield, Luffy
moves with dizzying speed, each step and each strike charged with the
acquired strength. The fight is a whirlwind of movements, with Luffy at
the center. Momonga, with his impeccable technique, launches a series of
sharp thrusts, each aiming with lethal precision. Luffy, switching to his
enhanced speed, dodges but feels the pressure of the Vice Admiral, who
seems to predict and adapt to each of his moves.
On the other side, Crocodile watches, waiting for the opportune moment.
With a movement of his hands, he summons a wave of sand, trying to
engulf Luffy. The pirate leaps high with geppo, avoiding the trap, but the
sand follows his movements, like a living beast hunting its prey.
Luffy lands, and at the same moment, has to block a surprise attack from
Momonga. He counterattacks, and for a brief moment, it seems he will
overcome the Vice Admiral, but then Crocodile's sand hits him from the
back, throwing him forward. Luffy stabilizes, but the constant need to
fight on two fronts begins to take its toll. He starts to feel the weight of
the pressure facing a vice admiral and a shichibukai at the same time.
The fight prolongs, transforming seconds into long minutes of incessant
tension. In the heat of battle, a sudden explosion shakes the battlefield.
Luffy, with a quick and fierce movement, strikes a nearby house, which
collapses in a cloud of dust and debris. He emerges from the cloud, his
silhouette defined by the violet flames that now envelop the Benehime.
With a war cry, he launches a wave of fire toward his adversaries.
Momonga, with the agility of a master swordsman and instincts from his
observation haki, dodges the flames' explosions, his figure a blur of
precise and calculated movement. Crocodile, in turn, makes his body
intangible, allowing the flames to pass through him without causing
damage. His logia ability to manipulate his sand form makes physical
attacks useless without armament haki.
Luffy, panting and sweaty, recognizes the difficulty of the situation. "It's
really hard fighting both at the same time..." he murmurs, but his voice
doesn't carry despair, but rather an unwavering resolution. He knows that
transforming into phase 2 could turn the game around, but the desire to
prove his strength keeps him in his current form.
With a new gleam in his eyes, Luffy launches himself back into the fight.
"I want to get stronger because this is just the beginning of my
adventure!" He murmurs and concentrates his strength, each blow
charged with the weight of his ambitions and dreams. The Benehime,
surrounded by violet flames, becomes an instrument of power and
determination in Luffy's hands.
The battle unfolds like a furious storm of sand, steel, and fire. Luffy,
despite the numerical disadvantage, fights with a tenacity that surprises
his adversaries. He blocks, dodges, and attacks with precision born from
pure will to win.
Momonga and Crocodile, recognizing the strength of the pirate before
them, increase the intensity of their attacks. The fight becomes a
symphony of chaos, with each combatant seeking to surpass the others.
Luffy, at the center of the battle, continues to fight, his sword an
extension of his will, his flames a manifestation of his burning passion.
As the fight continues, Luffy's determination grows stronger with each
challenging moment. He faces each adversity with courage, ready to
overcome all obstacles and emerge victorious. The battle for Rainbase is a
trial by fire, a challenge that Luffy is determined to overcome, no matter
the cost.
As the fight continues, Luffy and his companions are not far behind, each
facing their adversary who ended up catching them.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
! One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
! Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the
Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in
this fanfic.)
! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled
after Uchiha Madara)
! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.)
With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are
updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week's
chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to
your life!
Visit our for more!
143. Chapter 143
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The battles between the Straw Hats and their adversaries turn the city
into a warzone. The clash between Luffy and Vice-Admiral Momonga and
Crocodile creates a thunder of explosions and impacts that drown out
almost all other sounds, the intensity of their fight overshadowing even
the chaos around them. Shockwaves and sand explosions mix in a
terrifying spectacle, with buildings crumbling under the force of the
combatants.
Not far from there, Zoro prepares to face Mr. 1, his gaze fixed on the
opponent before him. The tension between the two swordsmen is
palpable, the air vibrating with the unreleased energy of two warriors.
Zoro, with a calmness that defies the chaos around, maintains his relaxed
posture, but his sharp and focused eyes reveal his readiness for the
imminent fight.
"Roronoa Zoro..." Mr. 1 speaks, his voice laden with recognition and
challenge. His ability to turn his skin into steel makes him a formidable
opponent for most people at sea. Time seems to slow down as the two
prepare for the showdown.
Mr. 1, watching the slightest movement of Zoro's hands towards his
swords, knows the battle is about to begin. He hardens his skin, turning it
into blades ready to cut and slash.
Suddenly, with a speed that defies perception, Zoro unsheathes his
swords. The movement is a blur, a demonstration of his superhuman skill
and speed. Mr. 1, in response, advances with his own deadly offense, his
steel blades shining with a cold and threatening light.
The collision between the two is explosive, the sound of metal against
metal echoing through the destroyed space. Zoro attacks with a series of
quick and precise strikes, each movement a combination of brute
strength and refined technique. Mr. 1 responds in kind, his attacks a
deadly dance of precision and power as a shower of sparks rises at the
spot.
Meanwhile, around them, the battle between the Straw Hats and the
forces of the Navy and Baroque Works continues. But for now, in this
brief moment, all that matters to Zoro and Mr. 1 is the fight between
them.
Then, with a momentary recoiling movement, Zoro unsheathes the rest of
his swords, the blades slicing through the air with a sharp sound among
all the others.
They advance toward each other, the distance between them
disappearing in the blink of an eye. The fight begins with even more
fierce intensity. With every blow Zoro delivers with his Three-Sword
Style, Mr. 1 blocks or deflects with his blade body. The sound of metal
against metal fills the air, creating a chaotic symphony that resonates
through the surrounding ruins. Despite the explosions caused by Luffy's
fight, the rumble of clashes between Zoro and Mr. 1 still stands out on
the spot.
To a casual observer, the fight might seem a draw between two
formidable swordsmen. However, for those with knowledge of fencing or
with a sharpened Observation Haki, it's clear that the fight is uneven.
"This is disappointing, the captain took on the stronger opponents and I
have to deal with just a subordinate..." Zoro complains, his words loaded
with almost disdainful boredom as his swords clash against Mr.1's.
"Don't underestimate me!" Mr. 1 growls, launching a flurry of attacks
against Zoro. But the Straw Hat swordsman seems to handle it easily.
"It's time to end this!" Zoro decides, stepping back before advancing with
surprising speed with his velocity technique. He is a green and black
blur, a force of nature advancing against the backdrop of a ruined city.
His strength, amplified by nearly 2 months of relentless training, is now
an unstoppable storm.
Mr. 1, realizing the change in the intensity of Zoro's attack, feels a twinge
of surprise. The expression of confidence he maintained until now is
shaken by the speed and power of the swordsman. He tries to prepare for
the attack, but Zoro is already upon him, his blades singing in the air,
ready to deliver the final blow.
Zoro, with a fluidity that defies comprehension, unleashes a devastating
attack. His swords, an extension of his will and technique, slice through
the air with deadly precision. He executes a clean and powerful cut with
the Santoryu technique, a demonstration of strength and skill that
reinforces his resolve to achieve his dream.
Mr. 1, with his ability to transform his body into cutting steel, tries to
react. He hardens his skin, turning it into blades ready to intercept Zoro's
attack. However, the speed and precision of Zoro are simply
overwhelming. Zoro's cut slices through Mr. 1's defenses as if they were
made of paper. The sharp blade meets its target, and Mr. 1 feels the
devastating impact of the attack, the sound of steel being cut echoing
across the battlefield.
For a brief and eternal moment, time seems to freeze. Zoro, still, watches
the outcome of his attack while his swords still tremble with the force of
the strike. Mr. 1, with an expression of disbelief and pain, kneels, feeling
the warm blood flowing from the wound. "I... lost... so easily..." he
murmurs, his words a whisper of incredulity and resignation as he
collapses unconscious on the ground.
Zoro, without a word, sheathes his swords with an elegant movement. He
looks around, his gaze passing over the other battles unfolding in the
city.
"I'll find the others..." He said as he rose into the air with geppo.
Meanwhile, on the other side, Reiju faces Miss Doublefinger. The cook
maintains her calm and confident posture, facing her adversary with a
solemn gaze. Miss Doublefinger, in turn, assumes a defiant pose, hand on
her hip, a confident smile on her face. "Hmm.. what do we have here..."
she says, her tone hinting at a mix of interest and disdain.
Reiju, still with a cigarette between her lips, exhales a slow puff of
smoke, without wasting more time, she kicks the ground, making it
crack, with a speed that surprises even the most attentive observers, she
activates Soru towards Miss Doublefinger like lightning. Her form
becomes a pink blur.
Before Miss Doublefinger can even process the speed of her opponent and
even be surprised by it, Reiju is upon her. With a fluid and powerful
movement, Reiju delivers a devastating kick. "Sorry, I can't waste my
time with you, there's a certain gothic woman fighting against six
commodores, and I don't want to fall behind..." she says, her words laden
with a casual tone.
The impact of the kick sends Miss Doublefinger flying back with brutal
force. She soars through the air, the impact distorting the space around
her until she collides with a house, which shatters with the force of the
blow. Miss Doublefinger falls, unconscious, defeated in a single, powerful
attack.
"Now let's find that gothic woman," Reiju murmurs, activating Geppo to
leap into the skies. Her elegant figure crosses the battlefield, leaving
behind the trail of her victory.
Meanwhile, Lami faces a group of adversaries. Surrounded by a group of
Navy commodores, she moves with confidence that belies her numerical
disadvantage. Each commodore advances with his own combat style and
abilities, but Lami, in her Room field, controls the battlefield with
supernatural ability.
She dodges and responds to each attack with precision. Using the Ope
Ope no Mi, she swaps the commodores' places, disorienting them, and
removes parts of their bodies, incapacitating them. Her ability to
manipulate everything within her Room turns the combat into an almost
one-sided game.
Two commodores quickly fall, overwhelmed by Lami's intelligence and
skill. They realize, too late, that underestimating the woman before them
was a grave mistake.
The commodores, frustrated and confused, try to comprehend the
situation. "Damn it! How can we not beat her?!" exclaims one, his voice
shaking with anger and disbelief. He tries to shoot at Lami while
executing a Soru, but his shots miss their target, deflected by her agility
and skill.
Another commodore, firmly holding his sword, comments with
frustration, "This former bounty hunter possesses many of our styles,
which even seem to be superior... how the hell does she have these
abilities..." His voice betrays the surprise and apprehension they feel
when facing Lami.
"She's also using the power of the Ope Ope no Mi, one of the most
expensive fruits in the world!" adds a third commodore, his hands
wrapped in brass knuckles, his face marked by concern and the urgency
of the situation.
Amid the discussion and frantic analysis, a green flash announces the
arrival of a new combatant. Zoro lands beside Lami, a confident smile on
his face. "Finally arrived!" he announces, holding one of his swords, ready
to join the fight.
"Didn't get lost? That's a miracle..." Lami comments, a note of sarcasm
mixed in.
On the other side, Reiju appears with a pink flash, attracting everyone's
attention with her presence as well. "Look at that, seems the weird
woman is doing quite well..." she observes, assessing the situation with a
calm and calculating gaze.
"You know I can handle them, right? I've already defeated 2, how many
have you taken down?" Lami speaks, and her voice carries a tone of
arrogance, but also a clear pride in her achievements.
Reiju, discarding her cigarette with a carefree gesture, responds
confidently, "Tsk. I defeated only one because there was only one to fight,
so I came to take down these other 4. You can leave now and let a
professional cook handle this."
The commodores, now cautious in the face of the three formidable Straw
Hat adversaries, exchange worried glances. They knew that facing just
one of them was already a considerable challenge; now, with three
fighting together, the situation seemed almost desperate. They silently
wondered if they could really handle the combined strength of Lami,
Zoro, and Reiju, despite the latter not having a bounty on her head, she
did not seem easy to deal with.
Without wasting any more time, the pirate trio advances. Lami, Zoro, and
Reiju move with coordination that seems almost orchestral. Each employs
skills from the six styles of the Navy — Geppo, Soru, Tekkai, Shigan, and
Rankyaku — turning the space around them into a whirlwind of
movement and attacks. The battle becomes a spectacle of agility,
strength, and precision between the 3 pirates and the 4 marines.
The intensity of the fight only increases. Lami, with her cunning and
speed, disorients and attacks her opponents with quick and decisive
moves. Zoro, using his strength and technique, cuts through the air and
his adversaries with his swords, each strike more powerful than the last.
And Reiju, with her lethal kicks, takes down one enemy after another,
her combat ability as deadly as it is elegant.
One by one, the commodores fall, overwhelmed by the synergy and skill
of the trio. When the last commodore falls defeated, Reiju comments with
a touch of pride, "I took down two more, that makes three opponents
down for me."
Lami, crossing her arms and deactivating her Room after unsheathing her
sword, responds with a hint of friendly rivalry, "You got lucky, I took
down one more, so we're tied 3 to 3. But that doesn't make you better
than me."
Zoro, always focused and reserved, says nothing initially, just sheathing
his sword. But then, a large wind with sand forms 200 meters away,
drawing the trio's attention. The swordsman breaks the silence, observing
the disturbance, "Seems like the captain is having fun..."
Lami agrees, "I think Luffy is fine... He doesn't like it when we interfere in
each other's fights when they are individual." The three agree with a
mutual understanding, aware of the respect Luffy has for each one's
personal battles.
"Let's go see the others then," suggests Reiju, ready to continue
supporting wherever necessary. Using Geppo, the trio moves through the
city's skies, observing the unfolding of other fights in the city.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
! One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
! Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the
Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in
this fanfic.)
! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled
after Uchiha Madara)
! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.)
With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are
updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week's
chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to
your life!
Visit our for more!
...
...
144. Chapter 144
[Chapter Size: 2300 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
While Lami, Zoro, and Reiju were going to support the other crewmates
fighting across the city, Luffy continues his grueling battle against Vice-
Admiral Momonga and Crocodile. The clash is intense, with waves of
sonic explosions colliding in a tumult of destruction where they fight at
high speed using soru. Luffy, despite his dexterity and strength enhanced
by the Moa Moa no Mi, still feels the weight of the fight against these
two adversaries.
Vice-Admiral Momonga, with his refined and precise swordsmanship
technique, launches a series of rapid thrusts and sharp cuts. Each attack
is charged with the intent to end the battle, forcing Luffy to constantly
move, dodging and blocking while looking for an opening. On the other
hand, Crocodile, with his ability to control and transform into sand,
creates a constantly changing and unpredictable battle environment. He
sends waves of sand, trying to engulf Luffy, while also defending,
creating explosions with his flames hitting even Crocodile, but his body
becomes intangible to avoid the attacks of the Straw Hat captain.
Luffy, in the center of this sand and steel storm, struggles to maintain
control and is trying to take down Momonga with powerful blows with
his fencing that started to get more decent, but still far from what he
expected. This, combined with the Vice-Admiral's dexterity and his
ability to predict and react to Luffy's movements, makes it difficult for
Garp's grandson to land a decisive hit. Meanwhile, Crocodile takes every
opportunity to attack, the sound of his sand echoing through the
battlefield every time he manipulated not just the area of his body but
even created large attacks with the sand from the city's ground. Luffy
might be having a lot of difficulty, but he maintained a small smile on his
face. He kept a smile because he was learning from each exchange of
blows, Luffy even put the capabilities of the Moa Moa no Mi into learning
and training during this fight. His natural ability in battle shining even
under intense pressure. He begins to predict Momonga's movements
every moment, finding gaps in his defense. Against Crocodile, Luffy uses
his intelligence and creativity, looking for ways to get around his Logia
ability and his attacks.
Luffy took a few steps back avoiding a line of sand spears when his free
arm with flames started to accumulate and he launched it against
Crocodile, making his flames explode everything that was on the street.
*BOOOM!*
*Slash*
In the midst of this, Momonga used soru and before Luffy could react, he
cut with his sword filled with armament Haki his chest before jumping
back to avoid Luffy's exploding flames from his body at that moment,
Luffy calmly looked at his chest, he felt pain, but he was in the
adrenaline of battle.
"That was a nice hit..." Luffy commented.
"..." Momonga didn't respond, he just stared at Luffy with his sword
raised, ready for the next move.
*Sand*
Crocodile arrived next to the vice admiral transforming from sand into a
man.
"Hahahaha. This is quite fun!" Luffy declares with a smile, suddenly, his
bleeding chest began to glow and he began to heal immediately, leaving
only the old blood without any wounds.
"!"
"!"
Even characters like Momonga and Crocodile couldn't help but be
stunned by Luffy performing such a type of healing.
"I only knew Marco having this kind of healing, purple flames, healing,
super strength and speed... You haven't even used your true zoan form as
I was reported..." Momonga had a dark face, if Luffy hasn't even
transformed yet in this fight, he began to have doubts if they could
handle him. He began to fill his sword with Haki again, determined to
give his all in this fight.
"Let's continue!" Luffy said and advances maintaining his animated smile.
In the city of Alabasta, the battle between the Straw Hat Pirates and the
combined forces of the Navy and Baroque Works agents reaches its
climax. The fight is intense and fierce, with Luffy's team demonstrating
their abilities and powers overwhelmingly.
"Hey, can we handle them? We're losing here!" Elsewhere in the city at
that moment, the marines were being massacred.
"Reinforcements!"
"Where are the commodores and the vice admiral?"
"Too late!" A female voice emerges from above, and Nojiko appears,
clenching her fist before striking the group.
*BOOOOOOOM!*
Nojiko, with her newfound confidence and enhanced abilities, descends
from the skies like a force of nature. Her determination is evident on her
face as she clenches her fist and hits a group of marines with a powerful
blow. The explosion from her impact resonates throughout the area,
sending a clear message: the Straw Hats are not easy adversaries.
"Hey, how are things going?" Nojiko turns and asks.
Usopp, with his unerring aim, is strategically positioned atop a house.
Each shot he fires is calculated, precise, eliminating his targets one by
one. His expression is serious and focused, each shot accompanied by an
explosion and one less enemy.
*BANG!*
*BANG!*
"This area is clear," Usopp spoke.
Elsewhere.
"Is it over already, Broggy?" Dorry asked.
"It seems so, it was quite easy..." Broggy said.
Meanwhile, Broggy and Dorry, the legendary giants, cause a tremendous
impact. They walk through the city like titans, each of their steps a
looming threat to their enemies. They look at each other and agree that
the fight was easier than they expected, observing the devastation around
them, with marines and agents scattered and defeated, a testament to
their overwhelming power.
Elsewhere
"Mr. All Sunday! Did you betray us?!"
Nico Robin, known to some as Miss All Sunday, faces her former Baroque
Works companions. They accuse her of betrayal, but she responds with a
cold calm. "You could say that, because a man changed my life." She
refers to Luffy, the captain who took her in when no one else would.
Using her devil fruit abilities, she immobilizes them and, with one
movement, breaks their necks, ending the threat they posed.
The fight in Alabasta is showing the true power and unity of the Straw
Hat Pirates. With each member playing their role and overcoming
challenges, they are not just a crew; they are a family. They fight not just
for themselves but for the future they wish to create together. As the dust
of battle begins to settle, it becomes clear that the Straw Hats are a force
to be reckoned with, ready to face any challenge the world throws at
them.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*
Amidst the chaos and destruction, the fight between Luffy and Vice-
Admiral Momonga reaches a fervent climax. Luffy, with his unyielding
spirit and thirst for learning, faces the skilled swordsman in a duel that
seems more like an intense lesson. With each cut he receives, he learns,
adapts, and improves, using the power of the Moa Moa no Mi to
accelerate his learning process in an almost supernatural manner.
Momonga, with years of experience and refined technique, notices Luffy's
alarming growth. The Vice-Admiral's face reveals a mix of concern. 'He's
learning quickly!' Momonga thinks, his mind racing to find a way to
overcome an opponent who adapts with every passing second, but he
recognizes that Luffy possesses skin so tough that not even the Haki of his
blade easily penetrates. The pirate before him is not a mere novice; he is
a growing threat with each movement, each exchange of blows.
Luffy, although unable to read Momonga's thoughts, can feel the tension
in the air, the tacit acknowledgment from the sailor of his growing skill.
He smiles, a smile that mixes pain and determination, knowing that his
secret of the second Akuma no Mi is still safe. Not even his grandfather,
the great Monkey D. Garp, had fully discovered the depth of his powers.
As the fight continues, Momonga desperately seeks an opening, a chance
to end the confrontation that seems increasingly uncertain. He wounds
Luffy repeatedly, each strike drawing blood and marking the skin, but the
pirate regenerates at an astonishing speed, a demonstration of the healing
power of his devil fruit. This regeneration, though powerful, comes at a
cost, consuming Luffy's physical energy at a voracious rate, but he was
not the same as before. Luffy has grown, evolved beyond his statistics, his
energy increased.
The fight between Luffy and Momonga is more than just a physical
battle; it's a test of will, skill, and the relentless spirit of a man destined
to leave his mark on the world. And as the duel continues, with the city
of Alabasta as its witness, it becomes clear that the world is watching the
birth of a power like no other.
The sound of clashing sword strikes creates a frenetic rhythm, a duel of
metal that resonates across the battlefield, showing that Luffy is parrying
more and more attacks with the opponent's Haki-imbued sword. He does
not retreat and maintains a smile.
"Thank you for the duel, swordsmanship has always been a problem, but
our fight is making a great contribution," Luffy speaks excitedly.
"How are you doing this, pirate?!" Momonga reached the point of asking
Luffy directly what is happening, even knowing that the pirate would not
respond.
As Luffy and Momonga continue their sword fight, Crocodile watches,
calculating the perfect moment to strike. The Shichibukai, always known
for his cunning and power, decides it's time to change the course of the
battle. With a subtle movement of his hands, he begins to manipulate the
sand around him, concentrating it at one point.
Suddenly, the sand begins to whirl violently, forming a massive
sandstorm. The swirling sandstorm rapidly grows, engulfing everything
in its path. Luffy, focused on his fight against Momonga, barely notices
the approaching danger until it's too late. The sandstorm envelops him,
dragging him away from his duel with the Vice-Admiral and throwing
him into the midst of the swirling chaos.
"That was good..." Momonga said, observing the huge sandstorm spinning
in the middle of the street more than 20 meters off the ground.
"They got me here..." Inside the sandstorm, Luffy murmurs, despite the
attack being powerful, his natural defense prevented this attack from
being dangerous, his skin already not letting Momonga's Haki-imbued
sword penetrate easily, hence Luffy didn't suffer any fatal blow, now this
sandstorm did more tickling than damage to him, although it created
small cuts on his body.
"I didn't want it to come to this, but let's finish this, since I've reached my
limit in learning swords with Momonga, I won't last much longer healing
myself all the time from his blows..." Luffy decides to end the fight and
looks around him, with almost no visibility and the cutting sand making
each movement difficult, Luffy struggles to stay firm.
Crocodile, from the outside, watches the scene with a cold and satisfied
smile. He knows that the sandstorm is one of his most powerful
techniques, capable of disorienting and wearing down even the strongest
opponent.
Meanwhile, Momonga watches the development with a serious
expression, wondering if they would finally end the fight. Despite his
loyalty to the Navy, there's a glimpse of respect for Luffy's skill
development, feeling that it was a waste for Garp's grandson to follow a
different path from his sister, Lucy.
As both watched the sandstorm waiting for it to consume Luffy,
suddenly, purple flames erupt within the sandstorm, consuming the sand
and transforming the whirlwind of sand into a vortex of purple fire. The
flames, fueled by the strength of the wind and the very sand, consuming
it, grow in intensity and power, creating a spectacle of destruction and
beauty.
Suddenly, the sandstorm heads towards the two.
"What?!" Crocodile, surprised and furious at the unexpected turn, watches
the sandstorm that now turns against him. His attempts to control and
dissipate the fire are futile; the purple flames are fueled by the very force
of the sandstorm he created, becoming stronger and more intense with
each passing moment.
"What?" Momonga, equally surprised, realizes that the situation has taken
a dangerous and unpredictable turn. He tries to dodge.
As the purple fire sandstorm continues to spin with indomitable fury, all
watch with a mix of awe and terror. The flames of chaos, once unleashed,
seem to have a will of their own, consuming everything in their path
with relentless intensity.
Luffy, at the center of the hurricane, turning Crocodile's sand trap into a
hell of purple fire, had launched that bomb of chaos flames upon them.
The firestorm sped toward them, scorching the ground at high velocity;
as it neared, they had already jumped back, but the hurricane exploded
in all directions, turning Crocodile into scattered sand and burning an
arm of Momonga, who had to throw his navy cape away with the chaos
flames.
"Let's start the second round..." Luffy comments amidst the smoke, and
his form is revealed to the two men, one trying to soothe the pain of his
burned arm and the other gathering sand for his normal form, both
frowning at that unexpected attack from Luffy.
As the smoke and burnt sand settle, a figure emerges from the center of
what was once the hurricane. Luffy, now transformed, stands in the
middle of the battlefield. Luffy's metamorphosis into phase 2 is
spectacular and impressive every time he transforms. Making his
adversaries look with a bit of horror at Luffy, feeling that Luffy was
several times stronger. His strength increases exponentially, raising his
statistics to extraordinary levels.
Crocodile and Momonga, still observing Luffy's transformation, feel a
shockwave pass through them. They knew Luffy was a formidable
opponent, but the sight of the Straw Hat captain transformed makes them
recognize the real danger he represents.
Luffy, with his eyes glowing with fierce determination and his body
emanating power, prepares to continue the fight. He is ready to face his
opponents with newfound strength!
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
! One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
! Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the
Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in
this fanfic.)
! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled
after Uchiha Madara)
! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.)
With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are
updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week's
chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to
your life!
Visit our for more!
145. Chapter 145
[Chapter Size: 2400 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
On the battlefield, now silent after the dissipation of the firestorm, Luffy,
in his impressive phase 2 form, faces off against Crocodile and Momonga.
The two adversaries cautiously observe, their expressions mixing surprise
and recalculated caution in the face of the young pirate's transformation.
The air carries a palpable tension, a prelude to the continuation of the
confrontation.
Luffy, taking a deep breath, breaks the silence. "I really wanted to beat
you without resorting to this transformation," he begins, his voice
carrying a note of disappointment and frankness. "But I have to admit,
I'm having trouble dealing with both of you at the same time." His
confession is sincere, revealing not just his ambition, but also a pleasure
for a fight where he would break his own limits.
Crocodile and Momonga, hearing Luffy's words, cannot hide their
surprise. Crocodile, with his usual confident and arrogant demeanor, now
shows a glimpse of uncertainty. The idea that Luffy was holding back and
yet, he attempts to remain calm as he was still a Logia user and Luffy
didn't seem to get around that until now.
Momonga, on the other hand, maintains his serious and unwavering
expression, even still feeling his burned arm he stood firm, but now his
eyes betray a reluctant acknowledgment of Luffy's newfound strength.
"You may be strong, Straw Hat, but justice will still prevail!" Momonga
responds, his voice firm.
"Please, don't come to me with that kind of thing, who will prevail will
always be the strongest, not who believes most in their ideology..." Luffy
had to mock, in this world, no matter how just you are, if you are not
strong enough, you will be eaten by a bigger fish.
"Do not mock justice!" Momonga raised his voice a bit furiously.
'What a justice-sensitive guy...' This made Luffy raise an eyebrow and
question if they do some kind of navy brainwashing and hoping that his
sister doesn't become that kind of soldier who doesn't even follow logic
anymore.
"Well, let's continue then..." Luffy comments, and while Momonga was
furious, Crocodile growled at Luffy.
In his transformed phase 2 form, Luffy firmly holds the Benehime sword,
the blade emanating an energy from his flames even more powerful. In
his purple-toned body, the amethyst flames surrounding him dance
furiously.
Taking a deep breath, he concentrates his energy, the aura of purple fire
around his body increasing in size and intensity. Luffy then advances, his
speed enhanced by his transformation making him appear more a blur
than a human. He delivers a powerful strike with the sword, a
combination of physical strength and energy from the chaos flames.
Crocodile and Momonga, now facing the pressure of Luffy's amplified
form, prepare for the attack. Crocodile, with his sand ability, tries to
create a barrier to protect himself and dissipate the force of the blow. At
the same time, he attempts to counter-attack, launching a whirlwind of
sharp sand towards Luffy, hoping to cut the fight in his favor.
Momonga, with his posture of an experienced swordsman, anticipates
Luffy's movement and positions himself defensively, strengthening
himself with his Haki. He knows that a direct block against an attack of
such magnitude would be imprudent. Therefore, he opts for a more
strategic approach, trying to deflect the blow while at the same time
looking for an opening to counter-attack the pirate's defenses.
When Luffy's attack hits, the impact is so powerful that it resonates
through the battlefield, a wave of energy that shakes the very air.
Crocodile and Momonga feel the full force of that blow, each struggling
to maintain their position and defense under the overwhelming pressure.
The ground beneath them cracks and crumbles, and the air fills with the
sound of their fierce struggle.
Crocodile, surprised by the strength of the attack, barely manages to keep
his sand form intact, while Momonga, although managing to deflect part
of the impact with his superior technique, feels the pressure of Luffy's
power, a force he did not expect from such a young pirate.
Luffy, at the center of this storm of strength and fire, does not diminish
his momentum. He delivers a powerful blow charged with all the force of
infernal flames. The flames burst from his blade in a massive explosion,
engulfing the battlefield with a wave of heat and light. The earth
trembles, and a cloud of smoke and fire rises into the sky, marking the
devastating impact of his power that was about to engulf Crocodile and
Momonga.
Crocodile, trying to protect himself with his sand ability, barely manages
to form a barrier in time, but the force of Luffy's attack is so intense that
the barrier is almost immediately consumed by the purple flames. He is
forced to retreat, trying to reform and protect himself from the firestorm
that threatens to engulf him.
Momonga, on the other hand, is caught off guard by the sudden
explosion. With not enough time to react or defend adequately, he is hit
full force by the impact of the flames. His body is thrown backward like a
projectile, flying through the air and destroying a nearby house with the
force of his collision. The structure collapses under the impact, a cloud of
dust and debris rising where Momonga fell.
The Vice-Admiral, stunned and wounded, struggles to rise from the
rubble, the pain and shock evident on his face. He was already with a
burned arm and this attack injured him even more, as he had blood
trickling down his face.
Luffy, standing at the epicenter of the chaos he created, looks at his
adversaries with a solemn gaze while only the echo of the impact sounds.
His purple flames still dance around him, a visual testament to the power
he holds. He knows the fight is far from over, but this last attack was a
reminder to Crocodile and Momonga that he is not the same as before.
Luffy focuses his attention on Crocodile. The Shichibukai, still trying to
recompose from the previous explosion, barely has time to prepare for
the next attack. Luffy knows the only way to overcome Crocodile's Logia
ability is by using Haki, and he was pleased that he had been training it
in recent weeks. With an intense look, Luffy concentrates a small amount
of Armament Haki in his fist. The flames around his hand glow with a
more intense light. He advances rapidly, each step increasing his speed
and intensity.
Crocodile, realizing his senses screaming for the first time in the fight, is
surprised by this and tries to transform into sand to avoid the blow, but
it's too late. Luffy, with the Soru technique, hits Crocodile with a
powerful punch. The impact of the blow may not be amplified by Haki,
but Luffy has his natural monster strength; he hits squarely, with his fist
maintaining a small amount of Haki, Luffy was nullifying his ability to
become sand as he did when he fought with Ace.
The blow is so powerful that it makes Crocodile spit saliva, the impact
reverberating throughout his body. Luffy doesn't give Crocodile time to
recover from the shock of being hit or the damage the punch caused. He
continues to attack, each punch and kick charged with Haki and the fury
of the purple flames. Crocodile tries to defend and counter-attack, but
Luffy is relentless. He gives a real beating to Crocodile.
"Straw Hat, you had Haki this whole time!" Crocodile growls with hate,
while lines of blood run down his face. Luffy doesn't bother to respond
and activates his Soru and Geppo to reach the sandman.
Crocodile, once one of the most feared Shichibukais, is now on the
defensive, dominated by Luffy's strength and determination. As he
continues his relentless assault against Crocodile, Lufy pauses for a
moment, his fists still ready for the next attack. With a defiant look and a
mocking smile, he decides to say a few words to the stunned and
overwhelmed Shichibukai in front of him.
"Hey, Crocodile," Luffy begins, his voice full of confidence and scorn.
"You call yourself the 'Lord of the Desert,' don't you? Seems like you can't
handle the heat!" Luffy laughs, his purple flames reflecting in his eyes,
lighting up his face with a wild and triumphant glow.
Crocodile, covered in wounds and clearly shaken by Luffy's power, looks
furiously at the young captain. "Straw Hat... Don't mock me!" he growls,
his voice full of anger and frustration.
However, Luffy is not intimidated. "I came here to Alabasta expecting a
challenge, but I didn't expect to find a woman turned into a man so
aggressive, Miss Croc." Luffy comments with a big smile to the man or
woman of sand in front of him.
Crocodile is in shock at Luffy's comment.
"How, how do you know about that?!" He explodes, trying to hit his claw
against Luffy with a dagger at the tip. Surprisingly, Luffy does nothing,
and the claw breaks as soon as it hits his skin, leaving Crocodile scared.
"It seems that even a 'Lady of the Desert' can be buried in her own sand
here today." Luffy says disdainfully.
With a swift movement, Luffy prepares for the final attack. "You've
always relied on your Logia, that's why you lost to Whitebeard, now you
think you can change something by getting your hands on an ancient
weapon?"
"You, Nico Robin told you, didn't she, she betrayed me then." Crocodile
growls, he hadn't seen Robin until the moment, so knowing she was with
him in the south of the country, he was sure that Nico Robin was a
traitor.
Luffy didn't bother to answer, then advances, Crocodile feels his instincts
screaming, now aware of the mortal danger he faces, tries to prepare for
the inevitable. Luffy just applies force with Haki and punches Crocodile
exploding two flames on the warlord.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!*
The explosion ended with the flames revealing the body of the man who
used to be seen as a hero in this country, falling like an unconscious doll
on the ground, he just didn't die because Luffy's flames didn't do anything
besides his Haki in the fist.
Vice-Admiral Momonga, slowly emerges from the rubble of the house
that his body destroyed during Luffy's attack. He is visibly injured, a
burned arm with cuts and bruises spread across his impeccable uniform,
now torn, burned, and stained with dust. However, despite his precarious
situation, he maintains a dignified posture and a firm expression, the
image of resilience and duty.
As Momonga stands up, Luffy approaches him, his transformation still in
full effect, the purple flames dancing softly around him. Luffy looks at the
Vice-Admiral with a serious expression, but in his eyes, there is a
glimmer of respect.
"Vice-Admiral Momonga," Luffy begins, his voice carrying a mix of
challenge and recognition. "You are really strong. It's not every day that
you meet someone like you in the Navy, besides my grandfather, nobody
has fought so well with me from your organization since I entered the
sea."
Momonga, looking directly at Luffy, responds with a firm voice, despite
the evident pain. "Monkey D. Luffy, I don't care about your opinion, you
are a criminal who possesses not only the six styles of the navy but has
shown even some mastery of Haki, so you must fall today!" Momonga
wasn't foolish in not seeing Luffy defeating Crocodile with his Haki,
although weak at that moment, doing that in paradise was worrying and
showed a lot of potential to be an enemy of the navy in the future.
There is a pause, a brief moment where only the distant sound of the
battle fills the air. Then, Luffy smiles, a smile. "Sorry, Vice-Admiral, it's
not going to happen, it's nothing personal against you or the Navy, but I
won't let anyone stand in my way, so get ready to fall."
Momonga, still recovering from the damage suffered and clearly aware of
the threat that Luffy represents, assumes a defensive stance. His sword is
ready, and his eyes, trained through countless battles, are focused on the
Straw Hat captain advancing.
Luffy does not hesitate. He uses soru and his increased speed to quickly
approach Momonga, moving almost as a blur to the eyes of the
spectators. His fists, even without Haki, he exchanges speed for the
amplified strength of the Moa Moa no Mi.
Momonga reacts quickly, releasing his armament Haki and deflecting and
counter-attacking with precision and skill. Each of his movements is
calculated and precise, the mark of a master swordsman. However, the
speed and strength of Luffy are overwhelming, and each block and
deflection demands more from him.
The sound of blows and the clash of weapons fill the air. Luffy, in a
frenzy of attacks, doesn't give Momonga a moment's rest.
Momonga, though pressured, maintains his calm and focus. In the midst
of the fight, as both exchange rapid and strong blows, Momonga manages
to create a small distance between them. Panting and with a look filled
with frustration and anger, he faces Luffy. "Monkey D. Luffy, you are a
pirate, a criminal. I cannot, I will not be defeated by someone like you!"
Luffy maintains his defiant posture and unshakable spirit. "Stop with that
nonsense, the strongest always wins." Luffy calmly replied, tired of the
vice-admiral's repeated phrase.
Luffy advances again, delivering a series of rapid and precise attacks.
With a quick movement and a powerful strike, Luffy manages to
overcome Momonga's defense. The vice-admiral is thrown back like the
last time, the impact of the blow this time sending him to the ground
with force. He tries to get up, but defeat is evident in his eyes.
Momonga, lying on the ground, looks at Luffy with a mix of anger,
frustration, and perhaps a glimpse of reluctant respect. "This... this isn't
right. How... how can you be so strong?"
Luffy, not too hurt since he entered a phase 2 of his mythical zoan, looks
at Momonga with a serious expression. "This is my determination,
determination to reach the top, and it won't be you from the navy or
those uncles who run the new world who are going to stop me." Luffy
speaks with determination.
With those words, Momonga falls unconscious, Luffy finally had finished
his fight against the two formidable opponents, he stays for a while in the
middle of the destroyed field with several houses destroyed around him
while his flames burn all the time around his body.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
! One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
! Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the
Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in
this fanfic.)
! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled
after Uchiha Madara)
! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.)
With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are
updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week's
chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to
your life!
Visit our for more!
146. Chapter 146
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Before Luffy defeats his adversaries or even enters the phase to dominate
the fight, elsewhere in the city, Zoro, Reiju, and Lami, having overcome
the Marine commodores and some agents of Baroque Works, moved in
different directions to assist the other members of their crew. Zoro, with
his swords still unsheathed, advances with a firm purpose. His imposing
figure and the determination in his gaze cause any remaining agent of
Baroque Works or sailor to hesitate before facing him. By his side, Reiju,
with the grace and lethality of a predator, kicks the air, using Geppo to
move quickly and locate the next opponents. Lami, after deactivating her
"Room", follows them, her confidence and skills unshakable, ready to use
the Ope Ope no Mi to disorient and defeat anyone who dares challenge
them.
As they approach other confrontations, the presence of each turns the
battle that was already easy into a massacre. The opponents, already
tired and overwhelmed by the other members of the Straw Hats, now
face a new wave of relentless adversaries. The agents of Baroque Works
and the remaining sailors, realizing that the tide has irrevocably turned
against them, begin to retreat, their morale broken by the overwhelming
force of the Straw Hats.
At that moment, in the city center and looking at the unconscious bodies
on the ground, Luffy opened the shop and bought some chains to
imprison his fallen enemies, he quickly put Seastone on Crocodile and
surrounded the vice-admiral with so many chains that he could not break
with his Haki, after that, he picked them up and started to walk towards
Crocodile's casino to wait for the others, he might not have observation
Haki yet, but he knew that his crew would easily deal with the opposing
forces.
As the dust settles over the city's battlefield, the intensity of the fights
begins to wane. The explosions, the screams, and the clash of steel
against steel give way to a heavy and expectant silence.
"Let's meet at the casino, I'll be waiting for you," Luffy speaks on his
untraceable den den mushi to the entire crew.
Quickly, the members of the Straw Hats, one by one, begin to head to the
designated meeting place, using Geppo to find Luffy in front of the
location, who had already undone his transformation, giving way to the
usual carefree captain. The streets marked by the battles now serve as a
silent path for the victorious to meet.
"You finished them off..." Reiju commented, looking at Luffy's prisoners.
"It was a fun fight... I learned a lot from them," Luffy was satisfied with
the battle he fought.
"Damn captain, he should have left one for me... especially the
swordsman..." Zoro still complained that Luffy took the two at once to
fight.
*Crack*
The giants arrived at that moment.
"HEY, shall we go in there? What do you think, Dorry?"
"I think the captain should shrink us, Broggy!"
"Come here, let's bring you to an acceptable size," Luffy spoke, waiting
for the giants to approach to activate his abilities of the moa moa no mi.
Vivi, and Shirahoshi, the mermaid princess, also join the group.
Ironically, Vivi was carried in the air with Shirahoshi using Geppo with
Megalo at her side. Despite not having directly participated in the fights,
their concerns for their companions were evident.
"Luffy-Sama! Are you okay?" Shirahoshi asked approaching Luffy with
her innocence and kindness, looking at Luffy with eyes full of admiration
and concern. Her question about his well-being is loaded with genuine
concern and relief at seeing him safe and victorious.
"I'm fine, Shira. Were you okay on the boat?" Luffy asked her.
"Yes, Luffy-Sama. Some bad men tried to attack us, but Chouchou-sama
defeated them all!" She said excitedly.
"That's good, I see that the desert princess is emotional." Luffy turned to
Vivi in tears as she looked at Crocodile, the Desert Lord who controlled
the shadows of Alabasta, now lying powerless and unconscious, with
special chains reinforced with Seastone wrapping his body.
"Thank you, Luffy, you defeated him, now will Alabasta be safe? Did you
save the country?" Vivi, with tears streaming down her face, is a mixture
of relief, gratitude, and a bit of sadness for what her country had to
endure. She goes up to Luffy and hugs him, being emotionally
overwhelmed. The sight of Crocodile, her greatest enemy and the source
of so much suffering for her people, now defeated and chained, is almost
too much for her to process.
"Well... for now everything is settled, if nothing strange happens, I
believe it's all resolved," Luffy replied with a smile. Now without
Crocodile, there was no reason for the rebels to start an attack, so Luffy
thought.
"You really defeated him..." Robin approached, looking at Crocodile
alongside Momonga.
"I told you. I didn't even need to use his weakness," Luffy smiled at the
woman.
The situation calmed down, and the fights stopped throughout the city,
but the residents, realizing that the criminals controlled everything with
the marines and the men of the "kingdom's hero," Crocodile, were
shocked and feared for the future of the city as they locked themselves in
their homes.
"Should we inform the people about the real crimes of Crocodile?" Vivi
asked, feeling the city's atmosphere.
"No, that won't help at all. Let's wait to hand over the evidence to the
marines, and speaking of evidence, Robin, can you lead the way to the
casino?" Luffy turned to Robin at that moment.
"Yes," she calmly replied and followed with Luffy and the others through
the entrance doors.
The group of Straw Hats, led by Nico Robin, entered Crocodile's casino,
they enter the casino, the doors opening to reveal a luxurious interior,
now silent and empty except for the frightened employees who were
caught off guard by the sudden invasion. The employees, some still in
elegant uniforms, look at the pirates with fear and confusion, not
knowing what to expect.
Luffy barely notices their presence. His mind is focused on the place
reminiscent of Las Vegas for Luffy.
'I should have had some fun before starting this fight if it was possible...'
Luffy murmured, imagining a bit of fun betting on games and laughing
with his women in this place.
'Anyway, there's still Gild Tesoro's Gran Tesoro in the new world...' Luffy
thought of another famous gambling house.
His goal is to find what Crocodile hid, something he suspects to be of
great value or importance. He turns to Robin, who remains calm and
composed, despite the charged atmosphere.
"Robin," Luffy says, his voice firm. "We need to get to the vault room, or
wherever Crocodile keeps his most valuable treasures and documents. Do
you know where it is?"
Robin nods. "Yes, I know the way. The vault is in a fortified room on the
lower levels of the casino. It's where Crocodile keeps not just money, but
also information and items he considers important." Her voice is serene.
Ignoring the frightened employees who shrink at their passing, the group
moves through the casino. They pass by empty gaming tables, silent slot
machines, and extravagant decorations - all testimony to the wealth and
power Crocodile accumulated through his nefarious schemes.
As they descend to the lower levels, the atmosphere becomes darker and
more oppressive. Dim lights illuminate the narrow corridors, and the
silence is almost deafening. Robin, however, does not hesitate; she knows
this path and what it leads to.
Usopp, always the most vocal and expressive, can't contain his surprise
and alarm when he comes across a crocodile lurking inside an aquarium.
His exclamation echoes through the corridors, briefly breaking the
oppressive silence. "What is that?!" he shouts, instinctively recoiling with
Megalo and Bepo.
Reiju, on the other hand, stares at the crocodile with a calculating look
and a comment about the animal's potential culinary use. "Looks good, it
must make great meat..." She doesn't show fear or surprise, just a cold
and practical assessment, typical of her nature.
As they continue, passing what appears to be Crocodile's secret office,
filled with documents on the table with maps. And then, finally, they
arrive in front of a massive and reinforced door. It is clearly different
from all the others they have encountered so far.
"It's here." Robin stops in front of it and turns to her companions, Luffy,
with a knowing look, turns to Zoro. "Zoro..." he says, confident in the
swordsman's ability.
Zoro, with a smile that shows his enthusiasm for the task, steps forward.
He unsheathes one of his swords, the blade faintly gleaming in the dim
light. With precise and powerful movements, he attacks the door. Slash
Slash - the sound of metal cutting through wood and metal of the door
resonates, a testament to his strength and skill.
The door splits in two as he finishes, and the treasure room is revealed to
the group. The interior of Crocodile's vault is a cave of wonders, filled
with piles of money, bags of shining coins, glittering jewels, and rare
artifacts. It's the result of years of manipulation, extortion, and power of
Crocodile over Alabsta and beyond through Baroque Works.
Luffy enters, "Crocodile was swimming in money!"
"How much is here...?" Kuina asks, looking at the place.
"If Nami were here, she'd have said it in a second..." Nojiko commented.
"Let's take everything," Luffy decides, looking around the vault. "I'm not
putting this into the system, let's clean this place out and take it to the
ship!" Luffy had decided that as much as he didn't have money in the
system, he wanted to keep a considerable amount in the ship's vault to
use with the crew.
One by one, the crew members begin to fill their bags and pockets with
the treasure from the vault.
In a short time, the vault, once filled to the brim with the wealth
accumulated by Crocodile, is emptied.
"The money's gone, now let's go for the documents..." Luffy comments,
and Robin begins to pick up some of them.
"There's a lot here, but it doesn't prove everything, Crocodile always
made sure to destroy any evidence. But I have my own documents hidden
in this city, let's pick them up as soon as we leave." Robin mentions, and
Luffy nods satisfied.
As the group walks toward the abandoned church, the air is charged with
a mix of tension and relief. The city of Rainbase, once bustling with the
energy of Crocodile's casino, is now eerily silent, a mute witness to the
recent battles.
Upon arriving at the church, Robin moves with a quiet grace, retrieving
the hidden documents. She hands them to Vivi, who accepts them with
trembling hands. "These documents prove everything," Robin says softly,
her tone serious and firm. "Extortion, bribery, plans to overthrow the
kingdom... Everything Crocodile did is here."
Vivi leafs through the papers with a look of shock and sadness. "I knew
he was behind everything, but to see it in black and white..." she
murmurs, her voice almost getting lost in the vastness of the church.
Luffy, watching the interaction, places a comforting hand on Vivi's
shoulder. "Now you have what you need to end all the conflicts in
Alabasta, Vivi."
Vivi looks up at Luffy, her eyes shining with renewed determination.
"Yes, we'll end them all!"
The group then heads back to the Black Pearl. The energy is a mix of
exhaustion and satisfaction for some. "I guess we can finally take a rest,
right? Like no training..." Usopp comments, trying to relieve the tension.
"We never rest," Zoro responds dryly, checking his swords.
Chouchou, the loyal dog that has been a valuable member of the team, is
among those who stayed behind, guarding the Black Pearl with the
seriousness and dedication that only a guard dog can offer.
"Good boy, Chouchou," Luffy says, giving an affectionate pat on the dog's
head. "You took good care of our ship."
The other crew members smile and pet Chouchou, who enjoys the
attention and recognition of his efforts. With everyone on board and the
evidence secure, the Straw Hats prepare to set sail. It was time to head to
the kingdom's capital, Alabarna.
"Let's set sail, guys!" Luffy announces, and the Black Pearl begins its
journey.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
! One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
! Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the
Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in
this fanfic.)
! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled
after Uchiha Madara)
! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.)
With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are
updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week's
chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to
your life!
Visit our for more!
147. Chapter 147
[Chapter Size: 3600 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Black Pearl was once again sailing through the desert while heading for
the capital of the eastern country. At this moment, the moon painted the
sky in the early hours of the morning, most of the Straw Hats deeply
asleep, recovering from the battles and emotions of the day. The boat is
quiet, with only the soft sound of the sands being dragged as the ship
sways.
Luffy opened his eyes at this moment; he was between his two naked
women, Nojiko and Alvida. He carefully got up, not wanting to wake
anyone, and put on a robe to leave the room.
"Luffy... you're going out again... it's Robin, isn't it?" Nojiko opens one of
her sleepy eyes with a yawn and asks Luffy, who smiles at her before
making a face on her head.
"Nojiko, you're always perceptive..." He said calmly.
"It's not hard to see the looks you send each other." She said as if it was
the most obvious thing.
"Well.. that's true." He had to admit.
"Anyway, if it means you'll be leaving the bed and waking up in the
morning without you here, for God's sake, invite that girl to spend the
night here..." She complained.
"Robin is... a bit shy... she seems to be getting used to this new kind of
relationship... it's hard to explain..." Luffy scratched his head a bit lost. Of
course, he had talked with Robin about this, but the girl was still not
ready to present herself in that way to the other women.
"I understand, but come back here in the morning, I promise a reward."
Nojiko gave a seductive smile. Luffy nodded and left the room after
dressing a bit.
Luffy left the corridor and went to a specific cabin; he knocked on the
door calmly.
"It's open." Luffy heard Robin's voice inside and opened the latch in the
dark room.
He quickly notices in the dark room a solitary figure ahead, standing near
the window while looking at the ship traveling through the sand, looking
at the night desert. Luffy approaches silently, observing her for a moment
before speaking.
"What do we have here, a girl who can't sleep..." he says with a soft voice.
Robin turns to look at him, a slight smile on her lips. "There's a lot to
think about," she responds. "And the night is full of surprises, isn't it, like
a handsome man appearing in my room while everyone is sleeping..." She
speaks even with a seductive tone.
Luffy agrees with a nod. "Yes, it's a good time for thoughts. And an even
better time for surprises." He smiles like a rogue and approaches her.
He raises a finger, and a flame is born from it so he can see this woman
better; Robin was in an open jacket with open underwear; she gets a bit
embarrassed when Luffy sees her with the glow of his flame.
"I see you're wearing the lingerie I bought you yesterday; you look
delicious in it." Luffy smiles, making Robin blush a bit more with Luffy's
bold words.
Then, gently, Luffy extends his hand and holds Robin's. She doesn't pull
away, instead, accepting the gesture, their fingers intertwining.
They remain like this, in silence, sharing the comfort of each other's
company, Robin takes the initiative and approaches her captain for a
kiss. Luffy takes her by the waist and takes her to bed; this night would
be one he wouldn't sleep for the next few hours.
As the sun rises on the horizon with its first golden rays over the Black
Pearl, Crocodile and Momonga awaken from their unconscious state,
finding themselves tied on the deck of the ship as if some kind of trophy.
"I see you've woken up..." A thick voice was heard on their side, and both
were shocked, next to them, to their surprise, was another man also
chained - Jimbei, the Shichibukai known as "The Knight of the Sea."
"Jimbei?!" Momonga couldn't help but exclaim.
"I see that even you two have fallen into the hands of that pirate, it seems
that Ace's brother is quite dangerous and even daring, who would have
thought that a rookie pirate would have a vice admiral and two
shichibukai as prisoners on his ship..." Jimbei murmured, as that was
precisely the situation.
"Mugiwara!" Crocodile, with an expression of disgust and anger, looks
around, trying to understand how he ended up in this situation. The last
thing he remembers is the crushing defeat at the hands of Luffy, and
now, here he is, chained like a common prisoner.
Momonga, equally surprised but with a more controlled composure,
observes Jimbei. "What is a Shichibukai like you doing imprisoned here?"
he asks, trying to piece together the unexpected situation.
Jimbei, with a calm and serious look, replies: "This pirate group has
something important from the island of the fish-men; I tried to retrieve it,
but as you can see, I wasn't successful against the captain. I was defeated
and captured in the end."
While Crocodile and Momonga process this information, they hear a new
voice approaching, a princess surprisingly flying with geppo using her
tail, enters the deck with a plant watering can.
Shirahoshi, with her soft and melodic voice, begins to sing as they
navigate through the vast desert of Alabasta, a song that reflects her
gentle spirit and curiosity about the world:
"Under the blue sky, so vast and bright,
We sail together, with hearts so light.
Alabasta appears, with golden sands,
Each grain, a story, in the palms of our hands.
Oh, what a wonderful world, so vast and so new,
Each day a discovery, under the sky so blue.
With friends by my side, and Megalo too,
We sing our joy, we sing to the beyond.
Sharky, Sharky, Sharky," Megalo appears behind screaming with his
friend,
With his deep voice, echoes like a wave.
"Together we explore, with laughter and songs,
With each new dawn, there's new emotions.
Beneath the ocean, I daydreamed,
Now, on the surface, my soul is enchanted.
Each new island, each new sea,
Is a blank page, to explore together.
Oh, world, spin slowly, let me savor,
Each precious moment, let's not rush.
For with the Straw Hats, every day is special,
Singing with Megalo, my joy is complete!"
"Sharky, Sharky, Sharky," sings my friend,
In this vast world, there's no longer danger.
For with courage and love, and friends so loyal,
Every day is an adventure, under the blue skies!"
Her song echoes through the desert, a melody of hope and joy, while
Megalo, by her side, accompanies with his "Sharky Sharky," making the
moment even more special and memorable. Together, they celebrate the
beauty of the world and the sweet freedom to explore it.
Shirahoshi had the habit of watering some plants that Luffy picked up in
Little Garden, every morning she sang a song with joy.
"Jimbei! Good morning!" Noticing Jimbei awake, she greeted him.
"Good morning, princess..." Jimbei spoke a little embarrassed.
"Princess?" Crocodile raised an eyebrow.
"So, is this what the Straw Hats have that's so important to the island of
the fish-men?" Momonga muttered.
"Yes... I thought Monkey D. Luffy had brainwashed her, but I no longer
believe that, she's here of her own free will and is even learning skills
from them..." Jimbei grumbled.
"Skills..." Momonga murmured and looking wide-eyed, the Straw Hats
were learning the six styles somehow, maybe this was the chance to
discover how they got their hands on the marine techniques.
"Hey, little girl!" Momonga said.
"It's princess, vice admiral!" Jimbei grumbled.
"Listen... Princess?"
"Hm? What is it, prisoner-Sama?" Shirahoshi looked at him curiously.
"Let me ask, this technique you're doing with your tail and flying in the
air... it looks so cool, where did you learn it?"
"Tsk... To think that a vice admiral would act this way..." Crocodile
scoffed.
"Hm... Luffy-Sama taught me! I can also do this!" She seemed cheerful as
she executed soru, leaving Momonga shocked by this.
"That damn grandson of Garp, he's creating a crew using the six styles?!
He's a threat that must be eliminated!" Momonga growled.
"Hey, don't threaten Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi, hearing this, became
extremely angry, and her arm wrapped in a layer of darkness she
punched the vice admiral in the head, making him fall unconscious
again.
"..."
"..."
Both Crocodile and Jimbei looked shocked at this, this little girl just used
armament haki and knocked out a vice admiral with a punch, chained or
not, this shouldn't be simple.
"What is this, what's going on!" Crocodile growled, he realized that Luffy
wasn't the only threat to him, if that punch hit him, he would also be
hurt, and this mermaid can use geppo and soru.
"You can use haki?!" Jimbei shouted, alarmed. How did that little
frightened girl who stayed in her room in the palace suddenly become a
woman who can use haki and marine techniques?
Shirahoshi spent more of her time learning mobility techniques because,
for haki, she showed growth that even made Luffy envious. Bepo might
be the most talented member with the six styles, but Shirahoshi is the
most talented with haki. It might not be powerful, but she has already
learned to manifest it.
"Luffy also taught me, cool right? My arm turns black, my punch becomes
so strong!" She said, throwing punches in the air while her arms were
coated in haki.
At this moment, Luffy approaches, yawning. He looks at the small group
with a carefree smile and a friendly wave. "Good morning, guys!" he
greets, as if he were speaking to old friends rather than defeated enemies.
"Hope you slept well. Sorry about the chains, but you know, we can't
have you causing trouble." He says and looks at Momonga a little
surprised.
"Hey, why is he unconscious and his face has a line of blood..." Luffy
approaches and slaps the vice-admiral on the head.
"Wake up!" Before anyone could respond, Luffy had already woken him
up with the slap.
"Hmm?! Where am I?" Momonga was dazed at that moment. Luffy takes
the opportunity and looks at everyone. Jimbei was still processing the
idea of Shirahoshi using haki, and Crocodile was looking at Luffy with a
mix of hatred and fear. "Mugiwara," he growls, "this won't end like this.
When I get free..."
Luffy smiled at Crocodile, "Oh, that look of yours, I can feel your fear.
Are you afraid I'll tell your secret around?" Luffy commented.
"How do you know that?!" Crocodile exploded, startling Shirahoshi who
hid behind Luffy.
"I have my ways, but anyway. Now, now, Crocodile. No need to be so
gloomy this early in the morning. Enjoy the trip; who knows, you might
learn something."
Momonga, still trying to maintain his dignity, speaks: "Monkey D. Luffy,
as a vice-admiral of the Navy, I demand..."
"Ah, relax, Momonga," Luffy interrupts again, still smiling. "You'll return
to the Navy soon, I promise. But until then, be our guest."
'How does he call this being a guest?' The three prisoners thought at the
same time, as they looked at that damned pirate.
"Anyway, I have a question for you three," Luffy spoke again and
continued.
"Would you... like to join my crew?" Luffy asked as if he was expecting a
positive response.
"OF COURSE NOT!" The 3 shouted at the same time.
"Whatever, enjoy the day, let's go Shirahoshi, Reiju must be preparing
breakfast by now." Luffy called her.
"Yes, Luffy-Sama!" She said and with Megalo, they followed Luffy to the
kitchen of the boat.
"Luffy-sama? I think Robin is feeling sick..." Shirahoshi suddenly spoke as
they walked.
"What do you mean?"
"I heard her making some strange sounds yesterday..."
"Damn, you heard... Forget it she's fine, it's a form of nighttime
exercise..." Luffy tried to end the conversation.
"Really? So she seemed to be having fun? It seemed like she was enjoying
it then, can I learn to do that too?" Shirahoshi asked expectantly, making
Luffy fall to the ground.
"DEFINITELY NOT!" It wasn't Luffy who shouted, but Jimbei, annoyed
with that conversation.
"If you take away the princess's innocence... I swear you'll pay, Monkey
D. Luffy!" Jimbei growled.
Some time later, Luffy returns with the entire crew, and they spread
across the deck. Some began to fight each other and even spar, like Reiju
and Lami, some read books in chairs, like Robin and Nojiko, some trained
with swords like Zoro, Kuina, and Hachi. Others played on the deck with
straws, like Usopp, Chopper, Karoo, Chouchou, Bepo, and Laboon. There
were beach chairs with others sunbathing like Alvida, Vivi while others
were doing other things.
While Crocodile, Momonga, and Jimbei remain chained, watching the
movement on the deck, Luffy returns for a more extended conversation.
He approaches with an air of casualness again, as if about to strike up a
friendly chat.
"So, how are you feeling?" Luffy asks, almost as if he's concerned for their
well-being, but with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "It's not every day
that one is captured by the Straw Hats."
Crocodile mutters something inaudible, clearly displeased with the
situation, while Momonga responds with forced dignity: "I don't want to
answer any more questions from a criminal, but let me warn you not to
think this will last. The Navy and the government will not let this pass."
Luffy laughs. "Ah, you are very useful to us here, and I doubt the navy
could send someone in time to stop us and rescue you." Luffy said and
turned to the middle of the deck.
As the conversation unfolds, the other crew members start preparing a
feast on the deck, a celebration for the victory in Rainbase and the
capture of the enemies. Tempting smells of food begin to fill the air, and
soon a table is set up, filled with delicious dishes prepared by Sanji.
The prisoners look at the feast with a mix of interest and resentment. The
sight of the delicious food is torturous, considering their current
situation.
The Straw Hat members gather around the place, laughing, talking, and
enjoying the food. They make toasts, celebrate their victories, and discuss
future plans. The atmosphere is joyful and full of camaraderie.
Although the prisoners are physically close to this scene of celebration,
they feel isolated. Suddenly, Reiju, not wanting anyone to go hungry,
appeared with plates of food and placed one in front of each.
"This is for you." She said and left the place, all three looked at the plate
of food with a delicious smell and a silence formed in the atmosphere.
"HOW DOES SHE EXPECT US TO EAT THIS?!" All three shouted angrily,
as they were tied up, they couldn't enjoy the dish.
Suddenly, Chouchou, sensing the smell of the food, approaches the
prisoners.
"Woof! Woof!" He barked.
"Hey, what do you want dog..." Crocodile growled at the dog.
But Chouchou didn't care and started to eat the 3 plates.
"Damn... Dogwara!"
"You mongrel, how dare you eat that food!"
"Criminal dog, I'll show you what justice is made of!"
Crocodile, with a spasm of anger, being humiliated all the time, reached
the limit when a dog ate his plate of food, and he managed to hit
Chouchou with a kick, breaking the plate of food.
"..." Chouchou looked at that surprised.
"You liked that, damn dog!" Crocodile smiled, seeing that he was
humiliating at least someone from the crew, but what would follow was
not something he expected.
The dog growled at him and suddenly started to grow, turning into a
four-legged, three-headed monster. Until reaching 10 meters in height
and 20 in length on a 50-meter ship.
"..." Jimbei.
"..." Crocodile.
"..." Momonga.
All three looked alarmed at that dog that turned into that monster, each
head revealed an element, ready to kill the three.
"Damn Crocodile! You're going to cause our death here!" Jimbei shouted,
scared seeing that lightning was being pointed at him.
"What's with this crew, how can they be rookies, even the dog is a
monster?!" Momonga was in a scared tone.
"Hey, Chouchou, don't kill them..." Luffy suddenly said next to him, and
the monster stopped charging fire, lightning, and ice in his mouth.
Chouchou obeyed, going back to his common dog transformation.
"Woof Woof!" He barked.
"Good boy, now go with Usopp and the others, I'll deal with these guys
here." Luffy said, and Chouchou obeyed.
"From what I see, you can even irritate my pet, you would have died if
those attacks were launched from this distance with you defenseless."
Luffy crossed his arms dissatisfied.
'He calls that thing a pet?!' Everyone exclaimed mentally.
"Enough, you are very annoying out here, let's take them inside." Luffy
concluded, taking them off the mast and leading them inside the ship.
"Come on, guys. Time to go to your 'temporary accommodations'," Luffy
says with an ironic smile, indicating that they will be taken to the cells
on the ship. One by one, he and some other crew members begin to
escort the prisoners through the ship, towards the area designated as
temporary prison.
As they move through the ship, they pass by the agents of Baroque Works
who are already imprisoned. At the sight of their former leaders and the
renowned vice-admiral of the Navy being escorted as prisoners, the
agents are dumbfounded. The looks go from surprise to fear, and some
even to reluctant admiration, as the reality that their leaders were
brought down by the Straw Hats begins to sink in.
Crocodile, with his pride still intact, walks with an aura of forced
indifference, but the murmurs and looks from his former subordinates
clearly affect him. He was their unquestionable leader, a figure of power
and fear, and now his downfall is exposed for all to see.
Momonga, on the other hand, maintains a dignified posture, his
expression firm and controlled. As a representative of justice and order,
being captured by pirates is a shameful situation, but he does not allow
his emotions to show, determined to maintain his sense of duty and
honor even in defeat.
Jimbei, always calm and thoughtful, silently observes the scene around
him. This isn't his first time here.
Once everyone is inside cells, Luffy throws another prisoner he had kept
in his pocket, and Mr.1 falls into the cell with Crocodile, in the end, he
looks at them and says: "Rest a bit. Tomorrow is another day, and who
knows what it will bring?"
With that, he walks away, leaving the prisoners and returning to continue
his own activities.
Some time later, the atmosphere on the Black Pearl, which until then was
permeated by a sense of victory and post-feast relaxation, is suddenly
interrupted by the urgent sound of a Den Den Mushi. Luffy, recognizing
the characteristic ring, approaches and answers the call, only to hear the
worried voice of Nami on the other end.
"Luffy, we have a problem," Nami begins, her voice tense with urgency.
"The rebels have initiated an attack on the capital. It seems that one of
the Baroque Works members who wasn't captured gave the signal to start
the attack. They think it's time to act, now that Crocodile has been
defeated."
Luffy sighs deeply, with evident frustration on his face. He understands
how volatile the situation in Alabasta still is, especially with the power
vacuum left by Crocodile's schemes; he has no way of putting a stop to
the moving rebels, who must be over 40,000.
Vivi, who was nearby, overhears the conversation and immediately her
expression changes to one of fear and concern. "The rebels attacking
now? That's terrible! They don't know that the real enemy was Crocodile.
They're going to march straight into a trap or an unnecessary battle," she
says, her voice trembling with the possibility of more bloodshed in her
beloved kingdom.
Luffy looks at Vivi, his eyes full of determination. "We're not going to let
that happen, Vivi. We're going to help stop this fight before the attack
starts," he assures, his voice firm with the promise.
Turning to the rest of the crew, who are now attentive to the
conversation, Luffy announces: "It looks like we have one more thing to
take care of before we go to the capital of Alabasta. We can't allow this
fight to continue. Let's stop the rebels!"
The Straw Hat crew nods in agreement, ready to follow their captain on
another critical mission. They quickly begin preparing the ship to change
its course to where it was heading.
As the Black Pearl adjusts its course toward the south of the capital of
Alabasta, Alubarna, Luffy approaches Vivi, whose expression reflects a
storm of emotions. She is visibly shaken by the news of the rebels'
imminent attack, worried about the fate of her people and her kingdom.
Luffy, with his usual mix of seriousness and optimism, places his hand on
her shoulder, trying to convey security and confidence. "Vivi, I know
you're worried, but we'll solve this together," he says, looking directly
into her eyes. "You've seen what we're capable of. We'll get there and do
everything we can to stop this fight before it causes more damage."
Vivi looks at Luffy, his words bringing a glimmer of hope amid her
anxiety. "Thank you, Luffy," she responds, her voice still trembling but
now with a new determination. "I trust you and the crew. Let's save
Alabasta."
With an encouraging nod to Vivi, Luffy walks away. The fate of Alabasta
is at stake, and the next moments will define the future of the kingdom.
And so, with the Black Pearl cutting through the dunes towards the
location where it would meet the rebel group.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
! One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
! Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the
Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in
this fanfic.)
! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled
after Uchiha Madara)
! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.)
With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are
updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week's
chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to
your life!
Visit our for more!
148. Chapter 148
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
In a corner of the sea, at Marine Headquarters, a tranquil atmosphere fills
the air in the highest room of the imposing marine structure. Sengoku,
the venerable commander of the Navy, is in his office when the shrill
sound of a Den Den Mushi interrupts the silence. He answers, his
expression already prepared for important news, as this line was first,
filtered through other marines so that only the most important news
would pass directly to him. However, nothing could have prepared him
for what he is about to hear.
On the other end of the line, a marine with a trembling voice reports:
"Sengoku-san, we have urgent news from Alabasta. Vice Admiral
Momonga... he has been captured by the Straw Hats. Crocodile has also
been captured by them, we engaged in conflict with the pirate crew, but
we were completely defeated, even Vice Admiral with Crocodile against
Luffy, they were defeated by the pirate captain alone!"
For a moment, silence reigns in the office. Sengoku, known for his
control and composure, cannot believe what he has just heard. His
normally calm face is now a mix of disbelief and irritation. "What did you
say?!" he explodes, his voice rising in frustration. "Momonga, captured by
pirates? And Crocodile too? That is inconceivable!"
The marine on the other end of the line continues, explaining the details
they received, how Luffy and his crew managed to overcome both the
Shichibukai and the vice admiral, a feat few could imagine being
possible.
Sengoku rises from his chair, his mind racing with the implications of this
news. "This is a disaster," he mutters to himself. "Not only has one of our
vice admirals been captured, but this means that the Straw Hats have
become an even greater threat than we anticipated. Using haki and all
the members who fought using the six styles?!"
With a firm determination in his eyes, Sengoku begins to issue orders.
"Mobilize the forces immediately in Alabasta, Smoker must be in the
country too. We need to rescue Momonga and deal with the Straw Hats
before they cause more havoc."
"Yes, Fleet Admiral!" The marine on the other side of the line responded.
As the call ends, Sengoku sits back down, pondering the next steps. The
capture of Momonga by the Straw Hats is not just a significant blow to
the Navy, but an alarming sign of the growing power and audacity of the
pirates under the command of Monkey D. Luffy.
Sengoku looks at the only person in his room and frowns. "GARP! YOUR
GRANDSON CAPTURED A VICE ADMIRAL AND A SHICHIBUKAI! YOUR
FAMILY IS CAUSING TROUBLE AGAIN!"
Garp, in contrast to Sengoku's irritation, is sitting on the other side of the
room, an almost paternal expression of pride on his face. Upon hearing
the news, he explodes into a booming laugh, echoing through the walls of
the office. "Buahahahahaha! That's right, Luffy! Show them what the
Monkeys are made of!"
Sengoku looks at Garp with a mix of disbelief and irritation. "Garp, this is
no reason to celebrate! Your family is turning the world upside down!
Your grandson is a wanted pirate, and now he's capturing important
figures of the Navy! How can you be so unconcerned?!"
Garp, still smiling, shrugs, clearly not sharing Sengoku's concern. "Ah,
Sengoku, you know how it is. The young will be young. Luffy is just
following his path, just as I followed mine, although I tried everything so
that he could follow the same path as his sister. But you have to admit,
capturing a vice admiral and a Shichibukai is not something just anyone
can do! I'd say the boy has a bright future ahead."
Sengoku, clearly frustrated with Garp's laid-back attitude, shakes his head
in disgust. "You are one of the heroes of the Navy, Garp. You should be
concerned about the impact your grandson is causing. His actions are no
joke. They have real consequences and are putting the Navy in a difficult
position."
Garp laughs again, standing up and walking towards the door. "Ah,
Sengoku, always so serious. I trust Luffy. He has a good heart. And as for
the consequences, well, I think the Navy can handle a little upheaval."
With a nod of his head and a smile, Garp leaves the room, leaving
Sengoku alone with his thoughts and concerns.
Sengoku, still feeling the weight of the situation and the urgency to act
swiftly, recognizes that he needs a firm and effective response to deal
with the capture of Momonga and Crocodile by the Straw Hats. With a
heavy sigh, he stands up, knowing that immediate actions are necessary
not only to rescue the captured but also to maintain the authority and
respect of the Navy.
"We cannot leave this unanswered. We need to send someone trustworthy
and powerful enough to handle the Straw Hats and bring back Momonga
and Crocodile," he murmurs to himself.
Sengoku picks up another Den Den Mushi and dials a specific number.
The Den Den Mushi rings a few times before a familiar and calm voice
answers from the other side.
"Hello?" A lazy voice comes from the other side.
"Kuzan," Sengoku begins, his voice carrying a grave tone of authority
mixed with concern. "We have a situation. Momonga and Crocodile have
been captured by the Straw Hats. We need you to go to the beginning of
the Grand Line and bring the two back. I'll send all the data by fax."
On the other side of the line, Kuzan responds with a calm that almost
seems misplaced given the gravity of the situation. "Understood,
Sengoku. I will handle it."
Sengoku nods, even knowing Kuzan can't see him. "Your skill will be
crucial. We know the potential of Luffy and his crew. Be prepared for
anything."
Kuzan, in his typically succinct response, simply says, "Understood,"
before the call ends.
Kuzan receives the papers on his side, given by the marines who fought
against the group in Rainbase, which included photos of all the crew
members, and one catches his attention, Nico Robin. The child he spared
almost 20 years ago as a favor to an old friend in Ohara.
"Well, well, you're with them then..." He says calmly.
On Sengoku's side, now a bit more relieved to have one of his best on the
case, he sits down again, but his mind continues to work frantically.
Sending Kuzan is a significant move, and the consequences of this
decision may reverberate throughout the world. However, he knows it is
a necessary action to maintain the order and justice that the Navy strives
to uphold.
Sengoku feels a growing frustration bubbling within him, a feeling
uncommon for a man of his position and experience. He is accustomed to
dealing with crises and threats, but the current situation seems to be
unfolding on a scale and speed that even he did not anticipate. He paces
back and forth in his office, his mind working at a rapid pace.
"First, we have two Yonko commanders sailing in Paradise. Ace from
Whitebeard and Jack from Kaido," he murmurs to himself. "As if that
weren't enough, now we're dealing with a rookie... but he's not an
ordinary rookie. Garp's grandson has considerable strength and an
impressively competent crew. This is becoming a worrying pattern. The
worst part is that they have somehow gotten their hands on techniques
taught to the elite of the navy, now they're even learning Haki on this
side of the sea..."
Sengoku pauses for a moment, looking at the large world map hanging
on the wall of his office. He observes the marked territories, the known
routes of pirates, and the positions of the Marine bases.
"This isn't just about Luffy or the Straw Hats," he thinks aloud. "It's a
reflection of the state of the world now. Powerful pirates are emerging
everywhere, challenging the balance of power we've maintained. A new
era is dawning, and it's bringing with it a wave of changes that we cannot
ignore."
"We need to rein in this era of pirates, we need to do something grand, to
show the world that even the most powerful cannot handle the justice of
the Navy, we need to show our power to the world!" With these thoughts
in mind, Sengoku begins to devise numerous plans, gathering his
resources and intelligence. He is determined to create something to
ensure that justice prevails in Alabasta.
Aboard the Black Pearl, the atmosphere is one of preparation and
anticipation, with the Straw Hats training every day and every moment
they can. Luffy, with his role as captain always in mind, is thinking not
just about the next battle, but also about how to strengthen his crew. He
knows that each member has a crucial role to play, and ensuring that
everyone is at their best is essential for the group's success.
"Hugo! Come with me outside!" In the midst of his thoughts, Luffy calls
Hugo, one of the most robust members of his crew in the middle of
training. Hugo approaches, curious about what his captain might want to
discuss.
"Hugo," Luffy smiles, his expression full of confidence. "You have been
doing very well, and I know you have been working hard training and
fighting, but I think you can benefit from something more... specific. I
thought of something that can increase your abilities and give you an
extra edge."
Hugo tilts his head, curious and slightly anxious. "I'm listening, Captain.
What do you suggest?"
Luffy, with a confident smile, pulls something out of his pocket. It's a
strange fruit, with spiral patterns and what looks like a monster's face on
it and an exotic coloring that resembles rocks. Hugo looks at it, curious
about what it could be.
"Captain, is that the fruit I found?" Hugo asks, looking at the fruit with
interest.
"That," Luffy begins, "and it's not just any. It's the Eikon Eikon no Mi:
Titan, as I mentioned before. You found it, and it wasn't by chance. Zoan
has its own will, and it chose you. It's time for you to have what already
belongs to you." Luffy declares.
Hugo looks at the fruit, surprised and a little hesitant. "It chose me?"
"Yes, let me explain its power." Luffy begins, tossing the fruit from one
hand to the other, considering how to explain. "It will give you the ability
to transform into a titan. Think of it as immense strength and enormous
power. It's a rare and powerful fruit that only I and Nami have at this
moment; I control the flames of chaos, Nami the wind, and your fruit will
control the earth."
Hugo falls silent, absorbing the gravity of the decision before him. Eating
a Devil Fruit is a lifelong commitment. He would lose his ability to swim,
a significant disadvantage at sea, but in return, he would gain incredible
powers.
"Captain, are you sure about this? It's a big change. What if it's too much
for me to control, and I can't use this power to its full strength? I
remember how Nami lost control of her fruit, and it caused great chaos in
Cocoyasi." Hugo feared hurting people with this power out of control.
Luffy smiles, his confidence unshakable. "I wouldn't have offered it if I
didn't believe in you, Hugo. You are strong, and with this fruit, you will
become even stronger. And you won't be alone. All of us will be here to
help you control and understand your new powers. Even if you lose
control, I will help you as I helped Nami back then."
"By giving me a beating, captain?" Hugo joked, recalling how Luffy dealt
with Garuda based on punches.
"You might say that." Luffy didn't lie, if he had to beat down Titan, he
would do it.
Hugo looks at the fruit, then at Luffy. He sees in them not just
companions, but a new family. With a deep breath, he makes his
decision. "Alright, Captain. I trust you. I'll eat the Eikon Eikon no Mi:
Titan."
With determination, Hugo takes the fruit as Luffy tosses it to him, and
with a resolute movement, he bites. The taste is terrible, but the potential
power he feels growing within him is undeniable. With the Eikon Eikon
no Mi: Titan now part of Hugo, the Straw Hats have just gained a new
power in their ranks, and it's colossal!
"I can feel it, captain, I'm getting much stronger!" He exclaims with
euphoria.
"That's good..." Luffy said, observing Hugo's status at that moment
growing.
Luffy smiles, satisfied and proud. "Welcome to your new strength, Hugo.
Now, we are strongest"
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
! One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
! Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the
Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in
this fanfic.)
! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled
after Uchiha Madara)
! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.)
With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are
updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week's
chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to
your life!
Visit our for more!
149. Chapter 149
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
As the Straw Hats prepare for their arrival in the southern region of
Alubarna, in the capital itself, there is chaos as news of 40,000 rebels
heading toward the capital is reported throughout the city.
In the palace, the royal guard is preparing to defend the monarchy, ready
to face the rebels in battle, while everyone was unconcerned about it,
Yamato and Nami seemed calm, knowing that their powers could deal
with 40,000 ordinary people, they themselves would stop the attack, but
Luffy said he would do it with a certain "style", so both women had to
obey their captain.
The Black Pearl, with the Straw Hats on board, advances quickly through
the vast sea that cuts through the country of Alabasta. It has been two
days since they received news of the rebels' movement. Luffy knew he
had time so he was not worried about increasing the ship's speed to focus
the powers of his Akuma no Mi on training.
The crew, seeing their captain calm about the situation as if he had it
under control, also remained calm, only Vivi, is tense and worried, as
Alabasta is her home. While the Black Pearl finally in the southern area
of the capital where the exercise was moving.
"Hey guys, we're approaching the rebels. We need to think about how to
deal with this situation without causing more bloodshed." Luffy
announces.
"Luffy, these rebels are my people. They are suffering and just want to be
heard. We need to approach this carefully and with understanding." Vivi
practically begs.
"Guys, I have a plan. Instead of fighting, we will try to scare the rebels so
they stop advancing. I could use my Conqueror's Haki, but I want
something more... striking."
The crew members exchange curious glances, wondering what Luffy has
in mind.
"Luffy, what are you planning? We need to be careful not to hurt
anyone." Vivi asks Luffy again.
"Don't worry, Vivi. We won't hurt anyone. Hugo, are you ready to show
the power of your new Devil Fruit?"
Hugo, who was listening intently, nods his head, a mix of nervousness
and excitement on his face. Luffy had already spoken to him a moment
before.
Yes, Captain. I'm ready. I'm still learning to control the power, but I'll do
my best." Hugo nods.
"Great! So here's the plan: Hugo will transform into a Titan with his
Eikon Eikon no Mi: Titan. The appearance of a Titan should be enough to
scare the rebels and make them rethink their attack."
"That's quite dramatic, Luffy. But it seems like it might work."
"Wow, this is going to be amazing! A real Titan!"
"Just make sure to keep control, Hugo. We don't want to cause real
damage like being crushed by such a monster."
"Understood. I'll focus on maintaining control. I'll try not to let you
down."
"And we'll be here to support you, Hugo. I'll transform with you and
ensure everything goes well." Luffy speaks confidently.
As the ship advances, everyone prepares to witness the power of the
Eikon Eikon no Mi: Titan, and Vivi especially hopes that this bold act can
prevent a larger conflict and bring peace to Alabasta.
Hugo, listening to Luffy's plan, hesitates a bit, remembering the previous
incident with Nami in Cocoyasi. Luffy notices the hesitation and fear in
Hugo.
"Are you afraid of your power?" Luffy asks.
"Captain, I understand the idea, and it's true that a Titan transformation
could scare the rebels... but I'm still worried. I remember what happened
with Nami in Cocoyasi. She lost control of her Akuma no Mi, and you
had to intervene. The fight between two Eikons caused a lot of
destruction. I'm a bit afraid that I might lose control..."
"Hugo, I know you're worried, and I understand. What happened with
Nami was dangerous, but we learned a lot from that. And you won't be
alone. We'll all be here to support you and help maintain control. Plus,
you're strong, and I trust you."
"Hugo, I'm also concerned about the safety of my people. But I know that
you and Luffy have good intentions. If we decide to go ahead with this,
please be as careful as possible."
"And we'll be on the lookout, ready to intervene if something goes wrong.
You're not alone in this, Hugo."
"And I'll be here with my medical kits, just in case. We'll do this
together!"
Hugo looks around, seeing the confidence and support in his fellow crew
members. He knows the situation is delicate but also feels a responsibility
to use his new powers to help.
"Thank you, guys. With you by my side, I feel like I can do this and
maintain control. I'll focus and do everything in my power to prevent
what happened with Nami from happening again. Let's avoid conflict and
protect Alabasta."
With renewed determination and unwavering support from his crew,
Hugo prepares for the plan. As the ship stopped in the middle of the
desert, finally, since they were only a few kilometers from the rebels,
Luffy and Hugo move away from the Black Pearl, finding an open space
where Hugo can perform his transformation without putting the ship or
his crewmates in danger. The crew watches with a mix of anxiety and
anticipation. Luffy turns to Hugo, giving him an encouraging nod.
"Go, Hugo! You can do it!"
Hugo takes a deep breath, closing his eyes and focusing on the new
strength that now resides within him. He feels the energy of the Eikon
Eikon no Mi: Titan pulsing, waiting to be released. With renewed
determination, he takes the first step to become the giant he now knows
he can be.
At first, a slight tremor can be felt in the ground, almost imperceptible.
But as Hugo gives himself more to the transformation, the vibration
becomes more pronounced. He begins to grow, his stature rapidly
increasing. The crew watches, agape, as Hugo transforms into a colossal
figure.
The Eikon no Mi: Titan reveals its true form, a vision of power and
primal strength. Hugo, now an impressive 100 meters tall, is the tallest
among the Eikons. His skin, reminiscent of compacted rock and soil,
displays a rough and irregular texture, with hues varying between shades
of brown and gray. He is the living image of the earth's strength,
imposing and majestic.
*Craaaaaack!*
The first thing the titan did was try to balance himself with that size; the
ground exploded with his foot; with each step Hugo takes, the ground
trembles, and the sound resonates like a controlled earthquake. His eyes,
glowing like precious minerals, reflect an ancient and powerful light. He
looks around, now seeing the world from a completely new perspective,
feeling the immense strength running through his body.
Luffy looks up at Hugo's gigantic form and can't help but smile with
admiration and pride.
"That's incredible, Hugo! Now, let's show the rebels your power; I'd love
to see their faces with your form!"
Luffy knows that now it's his turn to transform to deal with Hugo should
he lose control, and it would also increase the visual impact they'll
present to the rebels. With a determined smile, Luffy focuses, feeling the
energy of his own Akuma no Mi, the Eikon Eikon no Mi: Chaos Ifrit,
boiling within him, ready to be unleashed.
He steps forward, his eyes glowing with an internal flame. "Time to show
our power, Hugo!"
Luffy prepares for the final transformation, concentrating deeply on the
fiery power that dwells within him. His eyes take on an intense red hue,
reflecting the fiery energy about to be released. Around him, the air
begins to vibrate with heat, and flames furiously dance, creating a violent
whirlwind that envelops his body.
Then, with a powerful roar that resonates like thunder itself, Luffy
releases the contained energy. The flames explode in a fiery pillar, a
column of fire and power that stretches toward the sky. The heat is so
intense it seems to melt the very atmosphere around, and the light of the
flames illuminates the area with the strength of a thousand suns.
When the display of fire and fury finally calms down, Luffy's
transformation is complete. He is now in his final form of Ifrit, an
imposing and majestic vision. His skin appears burnt, covered in an
armor of amethyst that glows with an inner sheen. Curved horns emerge
from his head, and his gaze is fierce and penetrating. Vibrant flames
continue to dance around his colossal body of 50 meters in height, a
living testament to the power he holds.
Beside Hugo, now also transformed into an imposing Titan, Luffy, in the
form of Ifrit, advances. Together, they would approach the rebels, their
enormous and powerful presences sending a clear message without the
need for words. They would be a power they could not go against.
Anyone in this world would be stunned at the sight of these two colossi.
On the ship, the expressions were quite unique, Zoro maintaining his
usual calm posture, cannot hide an expression of respect. "Never
underestimate Luffy... or Hugo. These guys are on another level now." He
said looking up at a monster of 50 meters and another twice its size.
Usopp, with eyes wide in admiration and a hint of envy, babbles with
enthusiasm. "This is amazing! Luffy and Hugo are like monsters! Who
would have thought we'd see something like this so soon after Little
Garden?"
"This is truly amazing, but I hope they can maintain control. We have to
be ready for anything." Nojiko spoke.
Chopper jumps excitedly, impressed with the transformation. "Wow!
They're so big and strong! This is like something out of a storybook!"
Robin, always serene, smiles softly, but her eyes reflect the pride she
feels. "Impressive, I expected no less from our captain and Hugo."
Vivi, concerned for her people and her country, maintains an anxious
look. "I hope this helps to calm the situation without causing more fear or
damage. Please, Luffy, don't smash anyone like that monster!"
While Brogy and Dorry, the giants, exchange looks of recognition,
understanding the magnitude of the power that Hugo and Luffy now
display. "They look like true warriors now," Dorry comments with a nod
of approval.
The crew, although impressed and a little intimidated by the
transformation, trusts their companions and is ready to support them.
They know that with Luffy and Hugo at the forefront, it would be enough
to handle a group of 40,000 with this form.
As Luffy, now in his imposing Ifrit form, positions himself next to Hugo,
transformed into a Titan, he looks on with a mix of admiration at the
colossal size of his companion. Hugo, twice the size of Luffy, is a truly
impressive figure, evoking the raw and untamed power of the earth.
Luffy is about to take the first step and approach the rebels, hoping that
their sight discourages any further conflict, when suddenly, without
warning, Hugo, in his Titan form, turns and delivers a powerful punch
towards Luffy. The roar of rage that accompanies the blow echoes
through the area, a primal and wild sound that sends shivers down the
spine of anyone who hears it.
Hugo's fist strikes Luffy, sending him back with the force of the impact.
Luffy, surprised but resilient, quickly recovers in the air, his eyes turning
to the enraged titan at that moment. He immediately understands what
happened: Hugo has lost control over his transformation.
...
...
Raccoon here!
I appreciate your early support in this exciting journey! I hope each
chapter has provided incredible moments.
If you enjoy my work and would like to support the continuation of this
fanfic, consider becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access
to up to 90 extra chapters with 4 active fanfics at the same time, and this
number will soon increase to 110, along with other exclusive benefits on
my profile, such as images and significant decisions for the stories:
DazeRaccoon |
Pa-treon/dazeraccoon
Extra Content Already Available:
! One Piece - I Am A Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
! Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
! Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
! Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
! Naruto - Light Ninja! (A version of Naruto without chakra and with the
Pika Pika no mi in an alternate universe, Minato and Kushina are alive in
this fanfic.)
! The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! (A boy gaining a system modeled
after Uchiha Madara)
! Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! (A soul enters the body of Snape.)
With the exception of One Piece with daily chapters, all fanfics are
updated 3 times a week, taking just one day for drafting the week's
chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive. Thank you very much for being part of this journey!
I hope you continue to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to
your life!
Visit our for more!
150. Chapter 150
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Alabasta, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
As the dust and sand raised by the impact of the titan's colossal fist settle,
Luffy, in his Ifrit form, flies backward. He is visibly shaken, his hand on
his jaw, feeling the weight of the powerful blow he just received. Hugo's
punch, in his uncontrolled Titan form, was a powerful right hook enough
to make even the sturdy Luffy feel the force of its impact.
"Damn, Hugo... that was quite a punch. A big right hook..." Luffy
murmurs to himself as he adjusts his jaw.
He looks at Hugo but doesn't seem overly concerned, unlike his crew who
watched the scene with slightly worried eyes. Luffy just cracked his
colossal neck, ready to fight Hugo as he stared him down.
Hugo's eyes, now red and wild, show no sign of recognition, just the
uncontrolled fury of a being that has lost its connection to humanity. He
roars silently again, preparing for another attack, while Luffy positions
himself to fight the titan.
'I have much more control of my fruit than when I fought against Nami,
let's see if I can handle a titan more easily...' Luffy thinks calmly.
He wastes no more time and prepares to face the challenge of calming an
enraged giant. The flames around Luffy begin to dance more intensely,
reflecting his excitement and readiness for battle. They swirl and twist,
creating a spectacle of light and heat that illuminates the surrounding
area.
'Hugo! Let's see what you can do! But don't think I'll go easy just because
you're my nakama!'
His flames burn so much that, at one moment, Luffy advances with an
explosion. He charges towards the huge being from a diagonal angle as
he ascends to hit its chest.
Luffy, with intense focus, activates his Moa Moa no Mi ability, increasing
his strength fortyfold. He concentrates all that colossal energy into his
right fist, which begins to glow with an intense and fierce flame. With a
roar that mixes excitement and determination, he launches forward,
aiming for the chest of Titan Hugo.
Before the titan can react or defend itself, Luffy's fist strikes it with
devastating force. The impact is so powerful that the 100-meter colossus
is sent flying backward like a rocket, its massive body cutting through the
air and leaving a trail of destruction in its wake. The Titan's chest visibly
caves in from the punch, a testament to the brutal power of the blow,
and it flies into the sky.
The boom of the impact resonates through the desert, a sound so loud
and profound it seems to shake the very earth. Luffy's punch not only
sends Hugo flying but also creates a shockwave that spreads through the
area, lifting clouds of sand and causing crew members and rebels in the
distance to cover their ears and try to protect themselves and prevent the
ship from capsizing.
"That's scary!" Chopper screams in fright.
"I want to go home!" Vivi hugs Karoo as she yells.
"Damn it, Luffy, you guys are causing trouble again!" Kuina mutters
dissatisfied.
Meanwhile, in the ship's prison.
"Hey, what the hell was all that!" Mr.3 is scared, powerful roars and
tremors started outside the ship as if there was a huge monster outside,
now this force of impact makes most prisoners fall to the ground dazed.
"Honestly... I don't want to know!" Mikita is very scared of it.
"Something serious is happening out there..." Jimbei comments.
"These pirates, what are they aiming for now..." Momonga growls.
Meanwhile, outside.
Luffy, observing the result of his attack, murmurs to himself with a mix
of satisfaction and concern.
"Oops, I think I overdid it a bit." He admits, seeing the titan has become a
small dot in the sky.
On the other end of the vast Alabasta desert, a group of tens of thousands
of rebels is moving rapidly, riding their horses with fierce determination.
The dust raised by their hooves mixes with the dry air, creating a curtain
that oscillates with the scorching heat of the sun. They are armed, each
carrying the conviction that their mission is just and necessary for the
future of their country.
The faces of the rebels are marked by resolution and anger. They have
been pushed to the limit, believing that the only way to save Alabasta
and ensure a better future is to overthrow the Nefertari family, which
they see as responsible for their pains and suffering with the drought and
destruction of the country. They talk amongst themselves, their voices
laden with emotion and anticipation.
"Today, we will change the fate of Alabasta! The Nefertari family shall
reign no more!"
"They will pay for what they did to us, to the people. For the hunger, the
pain, the lies!"
"Our families, our children have suffered too much. It's time to bring
justice!"
They advance, a wave of human fury sweeping through the desert toward
the capital. In their minds, they are not just soldiers in a war; they are
liberators, fighting to overthrow what they see as a corrupt and
oppressive monarchy. They are willing to do whatever it takes, convinced
that the fall of the Nefertari family is the only path to peace and
prosperity.
They couldn't have imagined a small shadow like a tiny dot amidst them
starting to grow as seconds passed. "Hm... A cloud in the sky?" one asked
alarmed, as they hadn't seen a cloud in the sky for years.
"That's no cloud, and it's growing..." said another beside him.
"Wait, that's coming toward us!" A third one shouted alarmed.
The moment Hugo, transformed into a Titan, falls like a stone near the
rebels and hits the ground, a vast cloud of dust and sand rises, obscuring
the rebels' vision and turning the sky into a dark and threatening shade.
*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM*
The fall is so sudden and powerful that, for a moment, it seems as if a
giant meteor has just collided with the land of Alabasta.
The rebels, now in a panic with their horses and a great confusion
created in all their ranks as they tried to stop due to the sudden event,
still recovering from the sudden interruption and tremor, look at the dust
cloud with wide eyes and panting breaths. The sight of something so
imposing falling from the sky shakes even the bravest among them.
"What is that? It looks like the sky fell on us!" one shouts pointing at the
smoke cloud.
"A meteor? A government weapon? What could be so big?" another
shouts trying to protect his eyes from the dust.
The horses, still nervous and agitated, continue to neigh and twist as the
rebels try to calm them. The confusion is evident among them, with each
one trying to understand the origin and meaning of what they have just
witnessed.
"Stay calm! We don't know what it is, but we can't let ourselves be
carried away by panic. Stay ready for anything!" shouted the leader.
As the dust slowly begins to settle, the outlines of an immense humanoid
form start to emerge. Gradually, the true nature of the "meteor" is
revealed - it's not a space rock, nor an unknown weapon, but the body of
a giant, a being of mythical proportions.
The rebels, now realizing they are facing a kind of power they never
imagined, begin to reconsider their next steps. The presence of a Titan
appearing in the middle of the desert was something no one would
believe if it were told; the manifestation of such colossal and terrifying
power makes many question the true nature of the conflict in Alabasta or
whether they are in some kind of dream.
Now with the colossal form of Hugo, transformed into a Titan, becoming
visible, the rebels look up, alarmed and scared, as the 100-meter creature
rises before them.
"My God... what is that? This can't be real!" one of them said as his voice
trembled.
"A monster... a giant monster emerged from the desert! Where did this
come from?" said another, rubbing his eyes in disbelief.
The horses, already nervous, are now in total panic, trying to flee from
the threatening presence of the Titan. The rebels struggle once again to
maintain control of the animals while also trying to process the
frightening apparition before them.
"Is this some government weapon? An ancient curse?" a third one was
shouting to be heard.
"Stay firm! We don't know what this is, but we must be ready for
anything!" the leader of the rebels was trying to keep calm.
"Stay firm? How can we fight against that? It's like an ancient god has
awakened!" Another desperate shout!
"We need to get away! Nobody can face a giant like that!" A fifth one
tried to flee.
The titan who was looking at nothing suddenly looks at them, and
40,000 people could see the fearsome face maintaining a fixed smile with
a terrifying expression. The giant seemed to have found its prey, and as
the Titan moves, each step resonating like the beating of a colossal heart,
the rebels are taken by a primitive fear, a survival instinct that makes
them want to flee from the immense and unknown danger. They look at
each other, seeking answers and comfort, but all they find are the equally
terrified faces of their comrades.
While the rebels try to understand and deal with the presence of Titan
Hugo, their gazes turn again to the sky upon noticing a new and
impressive apparition. This time, it's a different meteor, a massive mass
of purple flames tearing through the sky, heading toward the earth with
terrifying speed and force.
"Look! Another one is coming! But that one... it's on fire!"
"Purple flames... I've never seen anything like it! What's happening here?"
"They're gods! They're descending from the sky! I knew we shouldn't have
started this coup against the monarchy, look who we've enraged!"
The approaching meteor of fire. The purple flames illuminate the desert
with a sinister light, creating long and dancing shadows that seem almost
alive.
"Is this the end of times? Monsters and meteors of fire?"
"Get ready! We don't know what this is, but we need to be ready to face
it!"
With a deafening impact that echoes for miles, the meteor of purple
flames hits the ground, not far from where Titan Hugo had fallen. The
earth trembles under the power of the collision, and a wave of heat and
light radiates from the point of impact.
"What power is this?! Are we fighting gods now?"
"Nobody can fight against this! We need to flee while we can!"
As the dust and smoke begin to dissipate at the site where the fire meteor
fell, the rebels watch, waiting to see what will emerge from the flames.
They are fearful but unable to look away, knowing that whatever
appears, they'll run from there to survive.
The 100-meter titan stopped staring at the rebels and turned its attention
to the impact Luffy created with his body. As the smoke and dust
provoked by the impact of the purple flame meteor begin to dissipate,
another colossal figure emerges from the epicenter. It's Ifrit, in Luffy's
final form, a vision of power and fury with vibrant flames covering his
50-meter-tall body. The light from the purple flames reflects in his
determined eyes as he looks at Titan Hugo.
Luffy, as Ifrit, emits a powerful roar that resonates through the desert, a
declaration of challenge and a call to battle. The sound is so intense and
primal that even the bravest of the rebels feel a shiver of fear.
"ROOOAAAR!"
Hugo, still in the form of Titan, remains silent, but his eyes, now more
focused, meet Luffy's. There's a mutual recognition, a tacit understanding
that the fight between them is inevitable.
"They're like ancient gods... The fight between fire and earth."
"Who could have imagined something like this...?"
Luffy, in his Ifrit form, and Hugo, as the Titan, are about to collide in a
battle that will be remembered for generations in this land. It's a
confrontation that will define not only their fate but also the future of
Alabasta and all who call this vast desert home.
...
...
!Raccoon here!:
!Important Notice! Changed from Dazeraccoon to RaccoonLeague!
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron. As a token of gratitude, I offer access to more than
110 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the same time, along with
other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as images and significant
decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
RaccoonLeague | Patre/on
Visit our for more: RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 30 extra chapters!
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
Notice: We now have 3 more active fanfics! -
New Fanfics - (They will stay on until reaching 30 chapters)
Naruto - Light Ninja!
The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara!
Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch!
Game of Thrones: DragonBorn!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our for more!
Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.
Его статус: идёт перевод
http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/3850570
Сказали спасибо 0 читателей